operation_n nor_o device_n in_o the_o grave_a whither_o we_o be_v go_v and_o certain_o if_o ever_o we_o will_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n we_o must_v accustom_v ourselves_o to_o do_v it_o here_o on_o earth_n here_o we_o be_v as_o apprentice_n that_o must_v learn_v the_o trade_n of_o holiness_n that_o when_o our_o time_n be_v out_o we_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o be_v make_v free_a denizen_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n here_o we_o be_v to_o tune_v our_o voice_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n before_o we_o come_v to_o join_v with_o the_o heavenly_a choir_n here_o we_o be_v to_o learn_v what_o we_o must_v there_o for_o ever_o practice_v and_o thus_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o petition_n itself_o thy_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n the_o next_o thing_n observable_a be_v the_o proportion_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o you_o will_v say_v be_v it_o not_o utter_o impossible_a while_o we_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n and_o clog_v with_o earthly_a body_n and_o encompass_v about_o with_o manifold_a infirmity_n be_v it_o not_o impossible_a ever_o to_o attain_v unto_o a_o celestial_a and_o heavenly_a perfection_n in_o our_o obedience_n i_o answer_v true_a it_o be_v so_o but_o yet_o this_o prayer_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a for_o it_o teach_v and_o engage_v we_o to_o aim_v at_o and_o endeavour_v after_o the_o perfect_a holiness_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a we_o be_v command_v to_o be_v holy_a as_o god_n be_v holy_a and_o to_o be_v perfect_a as_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a who_o perfection_n be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o equalise_v yet_o these_o excessive_a command_n have_v their_o use_n to_o raise_v up_o our_o endeavour_n to_o a_o high_a strain_n and_o pitch_n than_o if_o we_o be_v command_v somewhat_o within_o our_o own_o power_n as_o he_o that_o aim_v at_o a_o star_n be_v likely_a to_o shoot_v much_o high_a than_o he_o that_o aim_v at_o a_o turf_n thus_o though_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n altogether_o impossible_a for_o we_o in_o this_o life_n to_o attain_v to_o a_o angelical_a perfection_n in_o our_o obedience_n yet_o the_o command_n that_o oblige_v we_o to_o it_o and_o our_o prayer_n for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a because_o by_o our_o utmost_a endeavour_n after_o further_a measure_n and_o degree_n of_o holiness_n we_o may_v very_o much_o assimilate_v our_o obedience_n to_o that_o obedience_n that_o be_v yield_v to_o god_n will_n in_o heaven_n itself_o and_o therefore_o this_o particle_n as_o be_v rather_o a_o note_n of_o similitude_n than_o of_o equality_n but_o though_o our_o obedience_n on_o earth_n can_v be_v equal_a to_o the_o obedience_n that_o be_v yield_v to_o god_n in_o heaven_n yet_o we_o pray_v that_o it_o may_v bear_v as_o much_o similitude_n proportion_n and_o conformity_n unto_o it_o as_o be_v possible_a for_o we_o to_o attain_v unto_o while_o we_o be_v here_o in_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o full_o understand_v what_o it_o be_v we_o pray_v for_o when_o we_o present_v this_o petition_n to_o god_n thy_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v brief_o inquire_v how_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o bless_a spirit_n do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o first_o their_o obedience_n be_v absolute_o perfect_a and_o that_o both_o with_o a_o perfection_n of_o part_n and_o degree_n they_o do_v all_o that_o god_n enjoin_v they_o not_o fail_v in_o the_o least_o tittle_n of_o observance_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o follow_v the_o lamb_n wheresoever_o he_o go_v revel_v 14.14_o hence_o it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o they_o as_o their_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a character_n psal_n 103.20_o bless_v the_o lord_n you_o his_o angel_n that_o excel_v in_o strength_n that_o do_v his_o commandment_n harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n and_o again_o they_o do_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n with_o all_o their_o may_v with_o all_o their_o mind_n with_o the_o great_a intention_n that_o be_v possible_a even_o to_o a_o angelical_a nature_n never_o be_v they_o remiss_a in_o their_o service_n or_o slack_v in_o their_o attendance_n but_o be_v continual_o blessing_n and_o praise_v of_o god_n stand_v ready_a to_o receive_v and_o execute_v his_o command_n and_o commission_n now_o when_o we_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n we_o pray_v for_o this_o heavenly_a temper_n that_o we_o may_v bear_v a_o universal_a respect_n unto_o all_o god_n commandment_n no_o more_o stick_v or_o pause_v at_o any_o thing_n that_o god_n require_v of_o we_o than_o a_o angel_n or_o a_o glorify_a saint_n will_v do_v but_o infold_v all_o our_o interest_n and_o concern_v in_o god_n glory_n may_v respect_v nor_o value_n nothing_o but_o what_o tend_v to_o the_o promotion_n of_o that_o this_o be_v to_o do_v god_n will_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v it_o in_o heaven_n second_o their_o obedience_n be_v cheerful_a not_o extort_a from_o they_o by_o violent_a constraint_n of_o fear_n or_o of_o suffer_v but_o it_o be_v their_o eternal_a delight_n and_o their_o service_n be_v their_o felicity_n and_o thus_o shall_v we_o pray_v and_o endeavour_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n with_o alacrity_n and_o cheerfulness_n not_o be_v hale_v to_o it_o as_o our_o task_n but_o esteem_v the_o command_n of_o god_n to_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n do_v our_o glory_n and_o our_o great_a reward_n but_o alas_o how_o infinite_o short_a do_v we_o fall_v of_o our_o pattern_n we_o think_v the_o sabbath_n long_o and_o ordinance_n long_a and_o tedious_a and_o be_v secret_o glad_a when_o they_o be_v over_o and_o what_o shall_v such_o as_o we_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n where_o there_o be_v a_o sabbath_n as_o long_o as_o eternity_n and_o nothing_o but_o holiness_n there_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_n pray_v earnest_o that_o god_n will_v now_o sit_v and_o prepare_v we_o for_o the_o work_n of_o heaven_n while_o we_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n for_o else_o heaven_n will_v not_o be_v heaven_n or_o a_o place_n of_o happiness_n unto_o we_o three_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v do_v in_o heaven_n with_o zeal_n and_o ardency_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v psal_n 104.4_o that_o god_n make_v his_o angel_n and_o messenger_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o have_v not_o we_o abundance_n of_o need_n to_o pray_v for_o conformity_n with_o they_o in_o this_o respect_n also_o we_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o cold_o and_o indifferent_o that_o we_o ourselves_o scarce_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o we_o be_v do_v we_o often_o bring_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o either_o bring_v no_o fire_n with_o we_o but_o be_v freeze_v and_o dull_a or_o else_o offer_v they_o up_o with_o strange_a wildfire_n and_o usual_o be_v heat_v more_o with_o passion_n and_o irregular_a affection_n than_o with_o holy_a and_o pious_a zeal_n and_o four_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v do_v in_o heaven_n with_o celerity_n and_o ready_a dispatch_n they_o be_v quick_a in_o execute_v the_o command_n of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o their_o lord_n and_o therefore_o be_v say_v to_o have_v wing_n and_o to_o fly_v esai_n 6.2_o and_o this_o expression_n of_o wing_n and_o the_o fly_n of_o cherubim_n and_o angel_n be_v frequent_o mention_v in_o scripture_n only_o to_o intimate_v to_o we_o the_o expedition_n they_o use_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o alas_o how_o dull_a and_o slow_a be_v we_o how_o long_o do_v we_o consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o be_v dispute_v the_o will_n of_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v obey_v it_o when_o we_o be_v clear_o convince_v that_o such_o a_o duty_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v how_o many_o delay_n and_o excuse_n and_o procrastination_n do_v we_o make_v be_v willing_a to_o stay_v the_o leisure_n of_o every_o vile_a lust_n and_o vain_a impertinency_n think_v it_o then_o time_n enough_o to_o serve_v god_n when_o we_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v certain_o this_o be_v not_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n where_o upon_o the_o first_o intimation_n of_o god_n will_n they_o take_v wing_n and_o execute_v it_o speedy_o five_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v do_v in_o heaven_n with_o all_o possible_a prostration_n reverence_n and_o humility_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v rev._n 4.10_o that_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o before_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o worship_n he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o cast_v their_o crown_n before_o the_o throne_n crown_n be_v themselves_o ensign_n of_o majesty_n but_o here_o they_o cast_v their_o very_a crown_n all_o their_o dignity_n and_o glory_n at_o the_o
kingdom_n and_o then_o show_v you_o how_o this_o kingdom_n come_v and_o last_o what_o we_o pray_v for_o in_o present_v this_o petition_n to_o god_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v first_o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o god_n kingdom_n now_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v twofold_n either_o universal_a or_o more_o particular_a and_o peculiar_a the_o one_o be_v his_o kingdom_n of_o power_n the_o other_o be_v his_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n first_o his_o universal_a kingdom_n which_o extend_v over_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n yea_o and_o hell_n itself_o and_o so_o he_o be_v the_o sole_a monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o all_o the_o prince_n and_o potentate_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v but_o his_o vice-roys_n and_o vicegerent_n that_o govern_v under_o and_o shall_v govern_v for_o he_o for_o he_o be_v that_o bless_a and_o only_a potentate_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n as_o the_o apostle_n style_n he_o 1_o tim._n 6.15_o and_o his_o kingdom_n rule_v over_o all_o psal_n 103.19_o it_o be_v true_a in_o this_o universal_a kingdom_n there_o be_v many_o rebel_n that_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o reign_v over_o they_o many_o that_o daily_o rise_v up_o in_o arm_n break_v his_o law_n defy_v his_o justice_n and_o reject_v his_o mercy_n many_o that_o be_v their_o power_n equal_a to_o their_o malice_n will_v dethrone_v and_o depose_v he_o from_o his_o sovereignty_n whole_a legion_n of_o infernal_a spirit_n be_v continual_o muster_v up_o all_o their_o force_n and_o draw_v wretched_a sinful_a man_n into_o the_o conspiracy_n and_o their_o quarrel_n be_v for_o no_o less_o than_o dominion_n and_o empire_n who_o shall_v be_v king_n god_n or_o satan_n yet_o all_o their_o attempt_n be_v but_o vain_a and_o frustrate_a and_o in_o spite_n of_o all_o their_o impotent_a rage_n god_n kingdom_n shall_v stand_v and_o as_o it_o be_v from_o everlasting_a so_o shall_v it_o be_v to_o everlasting_a for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n and_o power_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o therefore_o the_o most_o wicked_a of_o all_o god_n creature_n be_v still_o his_o subject_n not_o subject_a indeed_o to_o his_o law_n for_o so_o they_o break_v his_o bond_n asunder_o and_o cast_v away_o his_o cord_n from_o they_o but_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o power_n and_o providence_n and_o that_o in_o three_o respect_n as_o it_o grant_v permission_n as_o it_o impose_v restraint_n and_o as_o it_o inflict_v punishment_n first_o all_z be_v god_n subject_n in_o that_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o his_o permission_n neither_o the_o devil_n that_o arch-creature_n nor_o the_o worst_a of_o his_o instrument_n can_v so_o much_o as_o touch_v a_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n unless_o leave_v be_v grant_v they_o yea_o we_o find_v that_o a_o whole_a legion_n of_o devil_n after_o they_o be_v dispossess_v of_o their_o usurp_a abode_n dare_v not_o so_o much_o as_o house_n themselves_o in_o a_o herd_n of_o swine_n without_o first_o crave_v leave_n of_o our_o saviour_n mark_v 5.12_o and_o all_o the_o villainy_n and_o outrages_a that_o have_v ever_o be_v commit_v in_o the_o world_n have_v have_v their_o pass_n from_o god_n permission_n without_o which_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n as_o furious_a and_o eager_a as_o they_o be_v must_v needs_o have_v miscarry_v womb_n and_o dry_a breast_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o taint_n at_o all_o to_o the_o pure_a holiness_n of_o god_n that_o he_o do_v thus_o permit_v the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n which_o if_o he_o please_v he_o may_v prevent_v for_o though_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o keep_v other_o from_o sin_n when_o it_o lie_v in_o our_o power_n to_o do_v it_o yet_o no_o such_o obligation_n lie_v upon_o god_n though_o he_o can_v keep_v the_o wicked_a wretch_n on_o earth_n from_o ever_o sin_v any_o more_o yet_o he_o permit_v wise_o for_o the_o great_a advancement_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o people_n grace_n and_o at_o the_o last_o he_o punish_v just_o second_o his_o kingdom_n be_v over_o all_o in_o that_o he_o can_v bend_v in_o and_o restrain_v his_o rebellious_a subject_n as_o he_o please_v sometime_o he_o do_v it_o by_o cut_v short_a their_o power_n of_o do_v mischief_n he_o chains_z up_o those_o mad_a man_n and_o take_v from_o they_o those_o sword_n arrow_n and_o firebrand_n which_o otherwise_o they_o may_v hurl_v abroad_o both_o to_o their_o own_o and_o other_o hurt_n sometime_o he_o raise_v up_o a_o opposite_a power_n against_o they_o that_o they_o can_v break_v through_o to_o the_o commission_n of_o their_o sin_n so_o the_o jew_n will_v often_o have_v take_v christ_n and_o put_v he_o to_o death_n but_o they_o fear_v the_o people_n who_o his_o miracle_n and_o cure_n have_v oblige_v unto_o he_o sometime_o providence_n cast_v in_o some_o seasonable_a diversion_n and_o thus_o he_o overrule_v joseph_n brethren_n restrain_v they_o from_o kill_v he_o by_o the_o providential_a pass_v by_o of_o merchant_n that_o way_n and_o sometime_o by_o remove_v the_o object_n against_o which_o they_o intend_v to_o sin_n so_o herod_n intend_v to_o put_v peter_n to_o death_n but_o that_o very_a night_n god_n send_v his_o angel_n to_o work_v his_o escape_n and_o prevent_v that_o wickedness_n many_o other_o way_n there_o may_v be_v of_o his_o exercise_v his_o sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n over_o his_o most_o rebellious_a creature_n who_o though_o they_o be_v slave_n to_o their_o lust_n yet_o god_n hold_v their_o chain_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n slack_v it_o by_o his_o permission_n and_o sometime_o straighten_v it_o by_o his_o powerful_a restraint_n and_o therefore_o we_o find_v in_o scripture_n that_o god_n have_v a_o certain_a measure_n for_o man_n sin_n beyond_o which_o they_o shall_v not_o exceed_v zach._n 5._o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o a_o ephah_n of_o wickedness_n and_o this_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o though_o wicked_a man_n break_v the_o bound_n of_o his_o law_n yet_o they_o can_v break_v the_o bound_n of_o his_o providence_n god_n have_v set_v they_o their_o measure_n which_o they_o can_v neither_o fill_v without_o his_o permission_n nor_o exceed_v because_o of_o his_o restraint_n three_o god_n declare_v his_o kingdom_n to_o be_v over_o all_o by_o inflict_v deserve_v punishment_n on_o the_o most_o stubborn_a and_o rebellious_a sinner_n though_o they_o transgress_v his_o law_n and_o provoke_v his_o holiness_n yet_o they_o shall_v never_o outbrave_v his_o justice_n but_o he_o will_v certain_o humble_v they_o if_o not_o to_o repentance_n yet_o to_o hell_n and_o perdition_n luke_n 19.17_o those_o my_o enemy_n that_o will_v not_o that_o i_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o bring_v they_o hither_o and_o slay_v they_o before_o i_o and_o therefore_o we_o see_v how_o god_n have_v erect_v trophy_n and_o monument_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o dread_a power_n and_o servere_fw-la justice_n out_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o most_o proud_a and_o insolent_a sinner_n pharaoh_n who_o be_v both_o the_o great_a type_n and_o instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n how_o do_v god_n break_v that_o stubborn_a wretch_n with_o plague_n upon_o plague_n and_o one_o misery_n after_o another_o for_o to_o this_o very_a purpose_n god_n set_v he_o up_o that_o he_o may_v show_v his_o sign_n and_o wonder_n upon_o he_o and_o thus_o god_n deal_v with_o many_o other_o in_o this_o life_n by_o some_o signal_n and_o remarkable_a punishment_n make_v they_o example_n to_o deter_v other_o from_o the_o like_a crime_n but_o thus_o he_o deal_v with_o all_o his_o rebel_n in_o hell_n for_o even_o that_o be_v one_o and_o a_o large_a part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n it_o be_v his_o prison_n wherein_o he_o have_v shut_v up_o all_o his_o malefactor_n who_o his_o grim_a sergeant_n death_n have_v arrest_v it_o be_v the_o great_a slaughter-house_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o shop_n of_o justice_n devil_n be_v there_o his_o executioner_n and_o fire_n and_o rack_n and_o torment_v the_o due_a guerdon_n of_o those_o impenitent_a rebel_n who_o shake_v off_o his_o yoke_n and_o cast_v of_o his_o cord_n from_o they_o be_v crush_v for_o ever_o under_o the_o insupportable_a load_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o bind_v in_o chain_n of_o massy_a darkness_n reserve_v for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n thus_o we_o see_v god_n universal_a kingdom_n consist_v of_o three_o great_a province_n heaven_n earth_n and_o hell_n in_o heaven_n only_a grace_n and_o mercy_n reign_v on_o earth_n both_o mercy_n and_o justice_n in_o the_o various_a dispensation_n of_o they_o towards_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o hell_n pure_a and_o unmixed_a justice_n triumph_n in_o the_o eternal_a damnation_n of_o his_o apostate_n creature_n this_o be_v god_n universal_a kingdom_n but_o second_o beside_o this_o god_n have_v a_o peculiar_a kingdom_n and_o that_o be_v his_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o large_a and_o extensive_a as_o the_o
tacit_o condemn_v it_o and_o the_o lawmaker_n also_o of_o injustice_n and_o thereby_o reflect_v a_o most_o intolerable_a disparagement_n upon_o god_n prefer_v the_o will_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o our_o own_o lust_n before_o his_o most_o holy_a and_o righteous_a will._n but_o when_o we_o endeavour_v to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o his_o command_n and_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o with_o more_o diligence_n and_o constancy_n this_o as_o it_o please_v so_o it_o glorifi_v god_n for_o by_o so_o do_v we_o acknowledge_v both_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o his_o equity_n his_o sovereignty_n in_o that_o he_o may_v require_v of_o we_o what_o he_o please_v and_o his_o equity_n in_o that_o he_o require_v of_o we_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v most_o just_a and_o fit_a and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o john_n 15.8_o herein_o be_v my_o father_n glorify_v that_o you_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit._n three_o our_o own_o interest_n be_v deep_o concern_v in_o it_o for_o through_o obedience_n and_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n it_o be_v that_o we_o come_v to_o inherit_v the_o promise_n revel_v 22.14_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o may_v enter_v in_o through_o the_o gate_n into_o the_o city_n and_o therefore_o to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_n may_v be_v do_v by_o we_o be_v but_o to_o pray_v that_o we_o ourselves_o may_v be_v fit_v and_o prepare_v for_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n unto_o which_o we_o can_v not_o otherwise_o attain_v but_o by_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n o_o think_v but_o to_o what_o a_o excellency_n do_v grace_n advance_v the_o soul_n even_o in_o this_o life_n and_o make_v christian_n as_o much_o above_o other_o man_n as_o other_o man_n be_v above_o beast_n that_o when_o they_o be_v employ_v about_o the_o foul_a and_o nasty_a office_n of_o sin_n hurry_v by_o their_o vile_a passion_n unto_o vile_a and_o base_a action_n rake_v in_o the_o mire_n and_o filth_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o defile_v their_o soul_n with_o those_o sin_n which_o will_v hereafter_o damn_v they_o thy_o work_n shall_v be_v all_o spiritual_a consist_v of_o the_o same_o pure_a employment_n that_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o glorify_a saint_n in_o heaven_n spend_v their_o eternity_n in_o consider_v what_o a_o high_a honour_n and_o privilege_n it_o be_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o attend_v immediate_o upon_o the_o service_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n you_o be_v call_v to_o wait_v about_o his_o throne_n his_o throne_n of_o grace_n to_o which_o you_o have_v always_o free_a access_n to_o converse_v and_o commune_v with_o god_n by_o maintain_v fellowship_n with_o he_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o holy_a duty_n which_o be_v a_o dignity_n so_o high_a that_o humane_a nature_n be_v capable_a but_o of_o one_o preferment_n more_o and_o that_o be_v of_o be_v remove_v from_o one_o throne_n to_o the_o other_o from_o attend_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n to_o attend_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n and_o then_o think_v o_o soul_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o think_v what_o neither_o eye_n have_v see_v nor_o ear_n have_v hear_v neither_o have_v it_o nor_o can_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v think_v how_o transcendent_o bless_a thy_o estate_n shall_v be_v when_o the_o will_n of_o thy_o god_n which_o be_v here_o thy_o duty_n shall_v there_o be_v thy_o nature_n when_o thy_o obligation_n to_o do_v it_o shall_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o happy_a necessity_n of_o do_v it_o when_o all_o thy_o thought_n and_o affection_n shall_v be_v centre_v in_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o not_o the_o least_o motion_n of_o thy_o soul_n shall_v so_o much_o as_o twinkle_v or_o waver_v from_o the_o eternal_a contemplation_n and_o fruition_n of_o the_o infinite_a deity_n and_o therefore_o this_o our_o eternal_a happiness_n be_v wrap_v up_o in_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n it_o high_o concern_v we_o to_o pray_v that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v and_o to_o endeavour_v to_o do_v it_o on_o earth_n so_o as_o that_o at_o length_n we_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o do_v it_o in_o heaven_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o in_o this_o petition_n we_o especial_o and_o absolute_o pray_v for_o viz._n that_o god_n will_n of_o precept_n may_v be_v do_v by_o we_o on_o earth_n second_o it_o be_v more_o doubtful_a whether_o we_o be_v simple_o to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_n of_o purpose_n shall_v be_v do_v and_o that_o first_o because_o the_o will_n of_o god_n purpose_n be_v secret_a and_o unknown_a and_o therefore_o can_v so_o immediate_o concern_v we_o in_o point_n of_o duty_n for_o secret_a thing_n belong_v to_o god_n but_o reveal_v thing_n belong_v to_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n deut._n 29.29_o second_o because_o this_o will_n of_o god_n shall_v within_o the_o period_n set_v by_o his_o eternal_a decree_n have_v its_o most_o perfect_a and_o full_a accomplishment_n for_o though_o his_o reveal_v will_n may_v be_v resist_v and_o hinder_v yet_o neither_o man_n nor_o devil_n can_v hinder_v his_o secret_a will_n and_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o counsel_n these_o shall_v take_v place_n maugre_o all_o their_o spite_n and_o opposition_n and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v not_o altogether_o so_o proper_a matter_n for_o our_o prayer_n again_o three_o many_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n purpose_n which_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o yea_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v against_o as_o not_o to_o instance_n in_o god_n will_n of_o permit_v the_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n of_o man_n which_o beyond_o all_o exception_n we_o ought_v to_o deprecate_v let_v we_o but_o consider_v common_a charity_n oblige_v we_o not_o to_o pray_v for_o any_o evil_n of_o suffer_v to_o befall_v either_o ourselves_o or_o other_o and_o yet_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v oftentime_o the_o will_n of_o god_n purpose_n to_o bring_v great_a and_o sore_a judgement_n upon_o kingdom_n and_o upon_o family_n and_o person_n and_o if_o we_o may_v indefinite_o pray_v that_o this_o will_n shall_v be_v do_v this_o will_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o death_n and_o ruin_n of_o many_o thousand_o who_o yet_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n command_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o and_o to_o desire_v all_o good_a and_o prosperity_n to_o they_o but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o we_o may_v doubtless_o pray_v that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n purpose_n may_v be_v do_v so_o far_o as_o it_o bring_v to_o pass_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o pray_v for_o by_o the_o will_n of_o his_o precept_n we_o may_v pray_v that_o god_n will_n may_v be_v fullfil_v in_o give_v peace_n and_o prosperity_n and_o good_a thing_n both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a unto_o other_o and_o to_o ourselves_o but_o simple_o and_o absolute_o to_o pray_v that_o this_o will_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o whatsoever_o it_o respect_v will_v be_v as_o often_o a_o curse_n as_o a_o prayer_n since_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o there_o be_v no_o evil_n come_v to_o pass_v whether_o of_o sin_n or_o punishment_n but_o it_o be_v by_o god_n will_n permit_v the_o one_o and_o effect_v the_o other_o but_o you_o will_v say_v do_v we_o not_o find_v frequent_a example_n in_o scripture_n of_o holy_a man_n who_o have_v pray_v that_o god_n will_n may_v be_v do_v even_o in_o the_o bring_n to_o pass_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a thus_o ely_n when_o samuel_n have_v denounce_v fearful_a judgement_n both_o against_o himself_o and_o against_o his_o house_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n say_v he_o let_v he_o do_v what_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o 1_o sam_n 3.18_o and_o so_o david_n when_o persecute_v by_o the_o unnatural_a rebellion_n of_o his_o son_n absalon_n if_o he_o say_v thus_o behold_v i_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o he_o let_v he_o do_v as_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o 2_o sam._n 15.26_o and_o thus_o the_o disciple_n when_o upon_o agabus_n prophecy_n what_o affliction_n shall_v happen_v unto_o st._n paul_n at_o jerusalem_n they_o will_v have_v persuade_v he_o from_o go_v thither_o but_o can_v not_o prevail_v conclude_v all_o with_o this_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v do_v act_v 21.14_o and_o thus_o likewise_o our_o great_a example_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o when_o he_o have_v pray_v that_o the_o bitter_a cup_n of_o his_o passion_n may_v pass_v away_o from_o he_o he_o seem_v to_o correct_v himself_o and_o make_v another_o prayer_n not_o my_o will_n but_o thou_o be_v do_v luke_n 22.42_o although_o he_o know_v this_o will_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o his_o own_o most_o extreme_a suffering_n nor_o without_o the_o horrid_a sin_n and_o wickedness_n of_o his_o murderer_n but_o
not_o my_o will_n but_o thou_o be_v do_v a._n these_o be_v not_o so_o much_o prayer_n as_o declaration_n of_o their_o submission_n unto_o and_o patience_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n q._n may_v we_o not_o pray_v at_o all_o that_o god_n will_n of_o purpose_n may_v be_v do_v a._n yes_o it_o be_v for_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a or_o eternal_a blessing_n on_o ourselves_o or_o other_o q._n what_o force_n do_v the_o particle_n thy_o carry_v in_o it_o when_o we_o pray_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v a._n it_o may_v be_v take_v either_o emphatical_o or_o exclusive_o 1._o first_o it_o signify_v that_o god_n will_n ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v above_o and_o before_o all_o other_o act_n 4.19_o but_o peter_n and_o john_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o whether_o it_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o hearken_v unto_o you_o more_o than_o unto_o god_n judge_v you_o both_o because_o it_o be_v most_o sovereign_a and_o because_o it_o be_v most_o holy_a and_o perfect_a so_o that_o we_o act_n most_o like_a man_n when_o we_o act_v most_o like_a christian_n 2._o second_o it_o signify_v exclusive_o that_o god_n will_n and_o not_o our_o own_o may_v be_v do_v for_o we_o be_v carnal_a and_o corrupt_a we_o pray_v for_o the_o subdue_a it_o to_o he_o q._n what_o mean_v you_o by_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n a._n first_o i_o pray_v that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v by_o myself_o and_o all_o other_o live_v on_o the_o earth_n psal_n 67.2_o that_o thy_o way_n may_v be_v know_v upon_o earth_n thy_o save_a health_n among_o all_o nation_n second_o we_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v improve_v the_o few_o day_n of_o this_o mortal_a life_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v no_o device_n nor_o operation_n in_o the_o grave_a q._n have_v give_v this_o account_n of_o the_o petition_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o what_o be_v next_o observable_a a._n the_o proportion_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n q._n but_o be_v it_o not_o impossible_a to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n where_o the_o holy_a angel_n do_v perfect_o perform_v it_o a._n it_o be_v as_o to_o the_o equality_n of_o perfection_n but_o not_o as_o to_o the_o similitude_n and_o proportion_n of_o our_o endeavour_n after_o it_o for_o we_o be_v command_v to_o be_v holy_a as_o god_n be_v holy_a and_o perfect_a as_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a matt._n 5.48_o be_v you_o therefore_o perfect_a even_o as_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v perfect_a which_o command_v we_o obey_v when_o we_o serious_o endeavour_v it_o q._n how_o then_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n do_v in_o heaven_n a._n first_o thy_o obedience_n be_v absolute_o perfect_a both_o as_o to_o part_n and_o degree_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o obey_v all_o god_n will_n enjoin_v they_o and_o that_o with_o all_o their_o might_n and_o after_o this_o perfection_n we_o ought_v to_o strive_v and_o in_o this_o petition_n pray_v for_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o it_o second_o their_o obedience_n be_v cheerful_a not_o extort_a by_o fear_n or_o suffering_n three_o they_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n with_o zeal_n and_o ardency_n psal_n 104.4_o who_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n his_o minister_n a_o flame_a fire_n four_o they_o do_v it_o with_o celerity_n and_o ready_a dispatch_n and_o therefore_o the_o angel_n be_v often_o in_o scripture_n describe_v to_o have_v wing_n five_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v do_v in_o heaven_n with_o all_o possible_a prostration_n and_o reverence_n rev._n 4.10_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o before_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o worship_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o cast_v their_o crown_n before_o the_o throne_n say_v six_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v do_v in_o heaven_n with_o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n rev._n 7.15_o therefore_o be_v they_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o day_n and_o night_n in_o his_o temple_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n shall_v dwell_v among_o they_o and_o thus_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v and_o endeavour_v that_o we_o may_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n q._n what_o learn_v you_o from_o this_o a._n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o satisfy_v ourselves_o in_o compare_v our_o obedience_n with_o other_o man_n as_o the_o boast_a pharisee_n do_v but_o to_o take_v the_o example_n for_o our_o holiness_n from_o heaven_n and_o to_o endeavour_v to_o imitate_v the_o purity_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o god_n of_o angel_n for_o st._n paul_n himself_n when_o he_o prescribe_v his_o life_n as_o a_o example_n for_o christian_n do_v it_o only_o as_o he_o follow_v the_o pattern_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 11.1_o be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o even_o as_o i_o also_o be_o of_o christ_n q._n we_o have_v already_o consider_v the_o three_o first_o petition_n which_o immediate_o relate_v to_o god_n s_o glory_n it_o remain_v now_o to_o treat_v of_o those_o which_o immediate_o concern_v our_o own_o good_a which_o be_v the_o first_o of_o they_o a._n that_o wherein_o we_o beg_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o present_a life_n in_o these_o word_n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n q._n what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o bread_n a._n all_o temporal_a and_o earthly_a blessing_n that_o contribute_v either_o to_o our_o be_v or_o well_o be_v for_o bread_n be_v the_o most_o usual_a and_o useful_a support_n of_o life_n it_o be_v often_o in_o scripture_n put_v for_o all_o kind_n of_o provision_n necessary_a for_o natural_a life_n gen._n 3.19_o in_o the_o sweat_n of_o thy_o face_n shall_v thou_o eat_v bread_n till_o thou_o return_v into_o the_o ground_n for_o out_o of_o it_o waste_v thou_o take_v for_o dust_n thou_o be_v and_o unto_o dust_n shall_v thou_o return_v q._n what_o learn_v we_o hence_o a._n that_o it_o be_v not_o below_o a_o spiritual_a christian_n to_o pray_v for_o temporal_a mercy_n both_o because_o they_o be_v needful_a for_o we_o matt._n 6.32_o for_o after_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v the_o gentile_n seek_v for_o your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v that_o you_o have_v need_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o bestow_v they_o phil._n 4.19_o but_o my_o god_n shall_v supply_v all_o your_o need_n according_a to_o his_o riches_n in_o glory_n by_o christ_n jesus_n q._n how_o ought_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o a._n only_o conditional_o if_o it_o may_v consist_v with_o god_n good_a pleasure_n to_o bestow_v they_o otherwise_o we_o do_v not_o pray_v but_o invade_v and_o if_o it_o may_v consist_v with_o our_o good_a to_o receive_v they_o otherwise_o we_o ask_v a_o curse_n instead_o of_o a_o blessing_n q._n what_o learn_v you_o from_o the_o word_n give_v a._n that_o god_n be_v the_o giver_n of_o every_o temporal_a mercy_n q._n how_o be_v god_n say_v to_o give_v we_o our_o daily_a bread_n a._n first_o by_o produce_v it_o and_o bring_v it_o to_o we_o for_o though_o the_o chain_n of_o natural_a cause_n be_v never_o so_o long_o yet_o god_n hold_v the_o first_o link_n of_o it_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n hosea_n 2.21_o 22._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o that_o day_n i_o will_v hear_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v hear_v the_o heaven_n and_o they_o shall_v hear_v the_o earth_n verse_n 22._o and_o the_o earth_n shall_v hear_v the_o corn_n and_o the_o wine_n and_o the_o oil_n and_o they_o shall_v hear_v jezreel_n second_o by_o blessing_n it_o to_o we_o without_o which_o our_o daily_a bread_n can_v never_o nourish_v we_o deut._n 8.3_o and_o he_o humble_v thou_o and_o suffer_v thou_o to_o hunger_n and_o feed_v thou_o with_o manna_n which_o thou_o know_v not_o neither_o do_v thy_o father_n know_v that_o he_o may_v make_v thou_o know_v that_o man_n do_v not_o live_v by_o bread_n only_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v man_n live_v q._n what_o mean_v you_o when_o you_o pray_v for_o daily_a bread_n a._n by_o this_o we_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v bestow_v upon_o we_o daily_o those_o mercy_n which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o day_n q._n what_o learn_v you_o hence_o a._n that_o as_o in_o pray_v for_o bread_n we_o pray_v for_o conveniency_n not_o for_o superfluity_n or_o delicacy_n so_o in_o our_o pray_n for_o daily_a bread_n we_o pray_v for_o present_a supply_n not_o good_n lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n which_o teach_v we_o to_o moderate_v our_o care_n and_o desire_v after_o earthly_a thing_n and_o to_o rest_v satisfy_v in_o god_n providence_n and_o present_a blessing_n q._n may_v we_o not_o then_o careful_o provide_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o the_o support_v of_o our_o dependent_n a._n
be_v thus_o infinite_a he_o both_o know_v himself_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o himself_o first_o god_n perfect_o know_v himself_o he_o know_v the_o boundless_a extent_n of_o his_o own_o be_v and_o though_o he_o be_v infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a to_o all_o other_o yet_o be_v he_o finite_a and_o comprehend_v to_o himself_o and_o hence_o it_o follow_v second_o that_o he_o know_v particular_o all_o other_o thing_n for_o if_o he_o know_v himself_o perfect_o he_o must_v needs_o know_v all_o thing_n beside_o himself_o because_o none_o can_v perfect_o know_v himself_o that_o do_v not_o full_o know_v all_o that_o his_o power_n and_o strength_n can_v reach_v unto_o but_o now_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o the_o power_n of_o god_n can_v reach_v for_o by_o his_o power_n he_o create_v all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o know_v his_o own_o essence_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o he_o know_v every_o thing_n in_o the_o secundity_n of_o his_o essence_n thus_o we_o have_v demonstrate_v it_o from_o the_o principle_n of_o reason_n that_o god_n necessary_o know_v all_o thing_n but_o providence_n denote_v more_o than_o knowledge_n and_o therefore_o five_o this_o knowledge_n that_o be_v in_o god_n be_v not_o like_o that_o which_o we_o acquire_v it_o be_v not_o a_o knowledge_n that_o depend_v upon_o the_o object_n know_v and_o form_n idea_n from_o the_o contemplation_n of_o thing_n already_o exist_v but_o it_o be_v like_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o artificer_n which_o cause_v and_o produce_v the_o thing_n it_o comprehend_v god_n know_v they_o before_o they_o be_v and_o by_o know_v they_o bring_v they_o to_o pass_v god_n know_v all_o thing_n say_v st._n austin_n de_fw-fr trinitat_fw-la 15._o not_o because_o they_o be_v but_o therefore_o they_o be_v because_o god_n know_v they_o so_o that_o his_o eternal_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n give_v be_v to_o every_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n six_o it_o appertain_v to_o he_o who_o give_v be_v to_o a_o thing_n to_o preserve_v and_o govern_v it_o in_o its_o being_n and_o therefore_o god_n give_v be_v to_o all_o thing_n he_o also_o do_v maintain_v and_o provide_v for_o they_o it_o be_v the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n that_o he_o have_v imprint_v upon_o all_o his_o creature_n to_o provide_v for_o their_o own_o offspring_n we_o see_v with_o what_o solicitous_a affection_n and_o tenderness_n even_o brute_n and_o irrational_a creature_n do_v it_o we_o be_v all_o the_o offspring_n of_o god_n and_o he_o our_o common_a parent_n and_o therefore_o certain_o he_o who_o have_v inspire_v such_o parental_a care_n in_o all_o thing_n else_o do_v himself_o much_o more_o take_v care_n to_o give_v education_n to_o all_o to_o which_o he_o have_v give_v be_v thus_o you_o see_v be_v prove_v that_o god_n providence_n reach_v unto_o all_o thing_n it_o may_v likewise_o be_v demonstrate_v from_o god_n omnipresence_n he_o be_v present_v every_o where_o with_o and_o in_o all_o his_o creature_n and_o certain_o he_o be_v not_o with_o they_o as_o a_o idle_a and_o unconcerned_a spectator_n but_o as_o the_o director_n and_o governor_n of_o their_o action_n but_o i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o divine_a providence_n and_o those_o be_v take_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o frame_n and_o compage_n of_o the_o world_n the_o beauty_n and_o harmony_n which_o we_o see_v in_o nature_n the_o world_n be_v a_o book_n wherein_o we_o may_v clear_o read_v the_o wonderful_a wisdom_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o creature_n that_o do_v not_o proclaim_v aloud_o that_o god_n be_v the_o wise_a creator_n and_o governor_n of_o it_o who_o have_v gild_a the_o globe_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o put_v on_o his_o ray_n who_o have_v set_v its_o bound_n and_o measure_v out_o its_o race_n that_o it_o shall_v without_o sail_v without_o error_n or_o mistake_n know_v how_o to_o make_v its_o daily_a and_o annual_a return_n and_o divide_v out_o time_n and_o season_n to_o the_o world_n who_o have_v give_v a_o particular_a motion_n to_o all_o the_o voluminous_a orb_n of_o heaven_n and_o beat_v out_o a_o path_n for_o every_o star_n to_o walk_v in_o who_o have_v swath_v in_o the_o great_a and_o proud_a ocean_n with_o a_o girdle_n of_o sand_n and_o restrain_v the_o wave_n thereof_o that_o though_o they_o be_v high_a than_o the_o land_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o overflow_v it_o who_o poise_v the_o opposition_n and_o contrariety_n that_o be_v in_o nature_n in_o so_o even_o a_o balance_n that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v ever_o prevail_v to_o a_o total_a destruction_n of_o the_o other_o who_o bring_v up_o the_o great_a family_n of_o brute_n beast_n without_o tumult_n and_o disorder_n do_v not_o all_o these_o great_a and_o wonderful_a work_n speak_v forth_o the_o watchful_a providence_n of_o god_n who_o as_o he_o make_v they_o by_o his_o word_n so_o still_o govern_v they_o by_o his_o power_n therefore_o whatsoever_o we_o receive_v beneficial_a from_o they_o whatsoever_o seem_v to_o provide_v for_o our_o necessity_n or_o conveniency_n it_o be_v god_n that_o have_v so_o dispense_v the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n as_o to_o make_v it_o serviceable_a if_o the_o heaven_n turn_n and_o move_v for_o we_o if_o the_o star_n as_o so_o many_o burn_a torch_n light_v we_o in_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o night_n if_o the_o angel_n protect_v and_o defend_v we_o let_v we_o acknowledge_v all_o this_o from_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n only_o it_o be_v he_o that_o turn_v the_o heaven_n round_o their_o axis_n he_o light_v up_o the_o star_n he_o command_v the_o angel_n to_o be_v minister_a spirit_n guards_z and_o sentinel_n about_o we_o if_o the_o fire_n warm_v we_o the_o air_n refresh_v we_o the_o earth_n support_v we_o it_o be_v god_n that_o have_v kindle_v the_o fire_n that_o have_v spread_v forth_o the_o air_n establish_v the_o earth_n upon_o the_o pillar_n of_o his_o own_o decree_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v shake_v and_o let_v we_o know_v too_o that_o when_o we_o want_v these_o creature_n for_o our_o sustentation_n if_o the_o heaven_n if_o the_o angel_n if_o the_o earth_n if_o the_o sea_n if_o all_o thing_n shall_v fail_v we_o yea_o bandy_n and_o set_v themselves_o against_o we_o yet_o god_n who_o provide_v for_o we_o by_o they_o can_v also_o if_o he_o please_v provide_v for_o we_o without_o they_o thus_o we_o have_v dispatch_v the_o two_o general_a inquiry_n and_o have_v describe_v and_o demonstrate_v unto_o you_o the_o divine_a providence_n the_o three_o which_o remain_v be_v to_o answer_v some_o question_n and_o doubt_n which_o may_v be_v make_v and_o have_v indeed_o be_v strong_o urge_v against_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n by_o providence_n as_o first_o if_o the_o world_n be_v govern_v by_o providence_n whence_o come_v it_o that_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n flourish_v and_o prosper_v that_o god_n shine_v upon_o their_o tabernacle_n and_o drop_n fatness_n upon_o all_o their_o path_n whereas_o on_o the_o conrary_a the_o godly_a be_v often_o expose_v to_o poverty_n contempt_n reproach_n persecute_v by_o man_n afflict_v by_o god_n will_v it_o not_o be_v as_o agreeable_a to_o the_o divine_a goodness_n to_o cast_v abroad_o the_o wealth_n the_o pomp_n and_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n with_o a_o undecide_n hand_n leave_v man_n to_o scramble_v for_o they_o as_o they_o can_v as_o that_o he_o shall_v with_o a_o particular_a and_o study_a care_n advance_v those_o who_o contemn_v he_o and_o crush_v those_o who_o humble_o trust_v and_o depend_v upon_o he_o can_v i_o think_v the_o world_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o a_o just_a god_n when_o usual_o unjust_a man_n govern_v the_o world_n under_o he_o when_o swagger_v sinner_n who_o despise_v he_o have_v power_n likewise_o to_o control_v other_o be_v it_o wisdom_n to_o put_v a_o sword_n into_o that_o hand_n which_o will_v turn_v the_o point_n of_o it_o against_o the_o giver_n or_o justice_n to_o empower_v they_o to_o all_o those_o act_n of_o rapine_n violence_n and_o oppression_n which_o they_o commit_v and_o shall_v we_o call_v that_o providence_n which_o be_v neither_o wise_a nor_o just_a one_o have_v a_o unexhausted_a store_n to_o supply_v his_o dissolute_a luxury_n and_o riot_n another_o scarce_a necessary_n to_o maintain_v a_o poor_a life_n spend_v in_o the_o command_n of_o god_n here_o a_o wicked_a dives_fw-la who_o worship_v no_o other_o god_n but_o his_o own_o belly_n feast_v delicious_o every_o day_n while_o a_o godly_a lazarus_n starve_v at_o this_o glutton_n gate_n and_o entertain_v the_o dog_n with_o lick_v of_o his_o sore_n and_o what_o do_v god_n particular_a care_n furnish_v the_o glutton_n table_n with_o daily_a excess_n who_o will_v not_o give_v the_o remain_a scrap_n to_o god_n child_n if_o there_o be_v divine_a providence_n in_o this_o what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o
may_v persuade_v you_o to_o a_o diligent_a search_n and_o perusal_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o jew_n indeed_o be_v so_o exact_a or_o rather_o superstitious_a in_o this_o that_o he_o be_v judge_v a_o despiser_n of_o those_o sacred_a oracle_n who_o do_v not_o ready_o know_v how_o often_o every_o letter_n of_o the_o alphabet_n occur_v in_o they_o this_o preciseness_n god_n have_v make_v use_n of_o to_o deliver_v down_o his_o word_n to_o we_o unvaried_a and_o uncorrupted_a it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o scrupulous_a search_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o now_o exhort_v you_o to_o but_o as_o god_n have_v leave_v it_o to_o we_o a_o rich_a depositum_fw-la a_o dear_a pledge_n of_o his_o love_n and_o care_n so_o we_o shall_v diligent_o attend_v to_o a_o rational_a and_o profitable_a study_n of_o it_o there_o be_v but_o two_o thing_n in_o the_o general_a that_o commend_v any_o write_n to_o we_o either_o that_o it_o discover_v knowledge_n or_o direct_v practice_n that_o it_o inform_v the_o judgement_n or_o reform_v the_o life_n both_o of_o these_o be_v eminent_o the_o character_n of_o this_o book_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o david_n tell_v we_o psal_n 19.7_o the_o law_n of_o god_n convert_v the_o soul_n and_o make_v wise_a the_o simple_a it_o be_v a_o light_n not_o only_o to_o our_o head_n but_o it_o be_v a_o lamp_n unto_o our_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o our_o path_n psal_n 119.105_o let_v we_o consider_v it_o as_o to_o both_o first_o in_o point_n of_o knowledge_n as_o it_o perfect_v the_o understanding_n and_o so_o it_o will_v appear_v in_o sundry_a particular_n how_o excellent_a a_o study_n it_o be_v for_o first_o the_o scripture_n discover_v unto_o we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o truth_n that_o the_o most_o improve_a natural_a reason_n can_v never_o sift_v out_o and_o be_v intelligible_a only_o by_o divine_a revelation_n god_n have_v compose_v two_o book_n by_o the_o diligent_a study_n of_o which_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o the_o book_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o book_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v write_v in_o those_o great_a letter_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o air_n and_o sea_n and_o by_o these_o we_o may_v spell_v out_o somewhat_o of_o god_n he_o make_v they_o for_o our_o instruction_n as_o well_o as_o our_o service_n there_o be_v not_o a_o creature_n that_o god_n have_v breathe_v abroad_o upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o it_o read_v we_o lecture_n of_o his_o infinite_a power_n and_o wisdom_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v all_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mouth_n so_o they_o be_v all_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v a_o speak_a workmanship_n rom._n 1.20_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v clear_o see_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n and_o indeed_o when_o we_o serious_o consider_v how_o god_n have_v poise_v the_o earth_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o air_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o vast_a and_o boundless_a nothing_o how_o he_o have_v hang_v out_o those_o glorious_a light_n of_o heaven_n the_o sun_n the_o moon_n and_o star_n and_o make_v path_n in_o the_o sky_n for_o their_o several_a course_n how_o he_o have_v lay_v the_o sea_n on_o heap_n and_o so_o gird_v it_o in_o that_o it_o may_v possible_o overlook_v but_o not_o overflow_v the_o land_n when_o we_o view_v the_o variety_n harmony_n and_o law_n of_o the_o creation_n our_o reason_n must_v needs_o be_v very_o short_a if_o we_o can_v from_o these_o collect_v the_o infinite_a wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o creator_n so_o much_o of_o god_n as_o belong_v to_o these_o two_o great_a attribute_n of_o creator_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n the_o book_n of_o nature_n may_v plain_o discover_v to_o we_o but_o then_o there_o be_v other_o more_o retire_v and_o reserve_v notion_n of_o god_n other_o truth_n that_o near_o concern_v ourselves_o and_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o know_v and_o believe_v which_o nature_n can_v never_o give_v the_o least_o glimpse_n to_o discover_v what_o signature_n be_v there_o stamp_v upon_o any_o of_o the_o creature_n of_o a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n of_o the_o eternal_a generation_n or_o temporal_a carnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n what_o creature_n can_v inform_v we_o of_o our_o first_o fall_n and_o guilt_n contract_v by_o it_o where_o can_v we_o find_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n or_o of_o grace_n print_v upon_o any_o of_o the_o creature_n all_o the_o great_a sage_n of_o the_o world_n though_o they_o be_v nature_n secretary_n and_o ransack_v its_o abstruse_a mystery_n yet_o all_o their_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n can_v not_o discover_v the_o sacred_a mystery_n of_o a_o crucify_a saviour_n these_o be_v truth_n which_o nature_n be_v so_o far_o from_o search_v out_o that_o it_o can_v scarce_o receive_v they_o when_o reveal_v 1._o corinth_n 2.14_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v the_o light_n that_o can_v reveal_v these_o must_v break_v immediate_o from_o heaven_n itself_o and_o so_o it_o do_v upon_o the_o prophet_n evangelist_n and_o apostle_n the_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o if_o it_o be_v their_o singular_a privilege_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v descend_v into_o their_o breast_n and_o so_o possess_v they_o with_o divine_a inspiration_n that_o what_o they_o speak_v or_o write_v become_v oracular_a how_o little_o less_o be_v we_o since_o the_o scripture_n reveal_v to_o we_o the_o very_a same_o truth_n which_o the_o spirit_n reveal_v to_o they_o god_n heretofore_o speak_v in_o they_o and_o now_o he_o speak_v by_o they_o unto_o we_o their_o revelation_n be_v become_v we_o the_o only_a difference_n be_v that_o what_o god_n teach_v they_o by_o extraordinary_a inspiration_n the_o very_a same_o truth_n he_o teach_v we_o in_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o ordinary_a illumination_n of_o his_o spirit_n here_o therefore_o while_o we_o diligent_o converse_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n we_o enjoy_v the_o privilege_n of_o prophet_n the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n which_o come_v unto_o they_o come_v also_o unto_o we_o and_o that_o without_o those_o severe_a preparation_n and_o strong_a agony_n which_o sometime_o they_o undergo_v before_o god_n will_v inspire_v they_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o heavenly_a truth_n that_o be_v the_o first_o motive_n and_o argument_n second_o the_o knowledge_n which_o the_o scripture_n teach_v be_v for_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o the_o most_o sublime_a and_o losty_a in_o the_o world_n all_o other_o science_n be_v but_o poor_a and_o beggarly_a element_n if_o compare_v with_o this_o what_o do_v the_o naturalist_n but_o only_o busy_v himself_o in_o dig_v a_o little_a drossy_a knowledge_n out_o of_o the_o entrail_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o astronomer_n who_o ascend_v high_a mount_v no_o high_a than_o the_o celestial_a body_n the_o star_n and_o planet_n which_o be_v but_o the_o outwork_n of_o heaven_n but_o the_o scripture_n pierce_v much_o far_a and_o let_v we_o into_o heaven_n itself_o there_o it_o discover_v the_o majesty_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o throne_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n make_v a_o prevail_a and_o authoritative_a intercession_n for_o we_o the_o glitter_a train_n of_o cherubim_n and_o seraphim_n a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a so_o that_o indeed_o when_o you_o have_v this_o book_n lay_v open_a before_o you_o you_o have_v heaven_n itself_o and_o all_o the_o inconceivable_a glory_n of_o it_o lay_v open_a to_o your_o view_n what_o can_v be_v more_o sublime_a than_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o here_o we_o have_v it_o so_o plain_o describe_v by_o all_o its_o most_o glorious_a attribute_n and_o perfection_n that_o the_o scripture_n do_v but_o beam_n forth_o light_a to_o a_o eye_n of_o faith_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o see_v he_o who_o be_v invisible_a but_o if_o we_o consider_v those_o gospel_n mystery_n the_o scripture_n relate_v the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n incarnation_n the_o mystical_a union_n of_o our_o person_n to_o he_o by_o our_o believe_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v substitute_v in_o the_o stead_n of_o guilty_a sinner_n that_o he_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n become_v reconcile_v to_o man_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n these_o be_v mystery_n so_o infinite_o profound_a as_o be_v enough_o to_o puzzle_v a_o whole_a college_n of_o
a_o exposition_n on_o the_o lord_n prayer_n with_o a_o catechistical_a explication_n thereof_o by_o way_n of_o question_n and_o answer_n for_o the_o instruct_v of_o youth_n to_o which_o be_v add_v some_o sermon_n on_o providence_n and_o the_o excellent_a advantage_n of_o read_v and_o study_v the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o ezekiel_n hopkins_n late_a lord_n bishop_n of_o london-derry_n london_n print_v for_o nathanael_n ranew_v at_o the_o kings-arm_n and_o edward_z mory_z at_o the_o three_o bibles_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1692._o ezekiel_n hopkins_n episcopus_fw-la derensis_n print_a for_o nathanael_n ranew_v imprimatur_fw-la guil._n lancaster_n r._n p._n d._n henrico_n ep._n lond._n à _fw-la sacris_fw-la domesticis_fw-la april_n 7._o 1692._o the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n christian_n reader_n the_o follow_a discourse_n upon_o that_o excellent_a and_o divine_a prayer_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n contain_v so_o much_o of_o practical_a divinity_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v by_o all_o christian_n and_o be_v so_o solid_o and_o judicious_o handle_v that_o they_o need_v no_o epistle_n recommendatory_a unto_o the_o world_n have_v the_o stamp_n of_o the_o divine_a authority_n upon_o the_o truth_n contain_v in_o they_o but_o if_o any_o shall_v curious_o inquire_v whether_o this_o reverend_a and_o learned_a prelate_n design_v and_o finish_v they_o for_o the_o press_n i_o may_v true_o return_v the_o same_o answer_n that_o be_v give_v in_o print_n by_o the_o present_a bishop_n of_o cork_n and_o ross_n to_o the_o same_o question_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n before_o this_o author_n exposition_n on_o the_o ten_o commandment_n namely_o that_o they_o be_v transcribe_v by_o himself_o and_o by_o he_o deposit_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o minister_n who_o he_o can_v intrust_v to_o be_v make_v public_a after_o his_o decease_n who_o epistle_n shall_v have_v be_v prefix_v hereunto_o but_o that_o he_o be_v far_o distant_a in_o another_o nation_n and_o the_o press_n can_v tarry_v so_o long_o for_o it_o the_o book_n be_v just_o finish_v and_o as_o a_o further_a confirmation_n that_o his_o lordship_n intend_v it_o shall_v be_v make_v public_a appear_v by_o his_o so_o often_o quote_v this_o his_o discourse_n on_o the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o his_o treatise_n on_o the_o commandment_n which_o can_v not_o be_v see_v or_o read_v by_o other_o but_o by_o the_o print_n of_o it_o upon_o which_o many_o person_n have_v be_v very_o desirous_a and_o inquisitive_a after_o it_o unto_o this_o large_a and_o general_a exposition_n on_o the_o lord_n prayer_n there_o be_v add_v a_o brief_a and_o short_a catechistical_a explication_n thereof_o by_o way_n of_o question_n and_o answer_n make_v use_v of_o by_o his_o lordship_n for_o the_o instruct_n of_o the_o young_a and_o more_o ignorant_a christian_n in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o those_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a truth_n contain_v in_o this_o most_o excellent_a prayer_n and_o for_o a_o conclusion_n of_o all_o there_o be_v add_v several_a sermon_n preach_v by_o this_o learned_a prelate_n upon_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o on_o the_o excellency_n and_o usefulness_n of_o read_v and_o study_v the_o holy_a scripture_n all_o which_o have_v be_v diligent_o and_o careful_o peruse_v by_o several_a person_n of_o the_o author_n acquaintance_n both_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o other_o with_o very_o good_a acceptance_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o the_o whole_a be_v now_o with_o approbation_n expose_v unto_o public_a view_n and_o that_o the_o present_a publication_n of_o they_o may_v tend_v much_o to_o the_o promote_a of_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o many_o soul_n in_o grace_n and_o holiness_n be_v the_o hearty_a prayer_n of_o the_o publisher_n farewell_n the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n with_o other_o sermon_n in_o octavo_n discourse_n and_o sermon_n on_o several_a scripture_n in_o octavo_n a_o exposition_n on_o the_o ten_o commandment_n with_o other_o sermon_n in_o quarto_n all_o write_v by_o ezekiel_n hopkins_n late_a lord_n bishop_n of_o london-derry_n and_o sell_v by_o nathanael_n ranew_v a_o practical_a exposition_n on_o the_o lord_n prayer_n matth._n vi_o 9_o 10._o etc._n etc._n after_o this_o manner_n therefore_o pray_v you_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n hallow_v be_v thy_o name_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n and_o forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n as_o we_o forgive_v our_o debtor_n and_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n have_v often_o serious_o consider_v with_o myself_o of_o the_o great_a use_n that_o be_v make_v of_o this_o most_o excellent_a form_n of_o prayer_n compose_v by_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n himself_o as_o also_o of_o the_o great_a benefit_n and_o advantage_n that_o may_v accrue_v unto_o all_o those_o that_o with_o understanding_n make_v a_o due_a use_n of_o it_o in_o their_o daily_a devotion_n i_o think_v it_o may_v be_v very_o necessary_a for_o your_o instruction_n and_o great_o conducible_a unto_o your_o salvation_n to_o lay_v before_o your_o consideration_n as_o brief_a and_o succinct_a a_o exposition_n thereof_o as_o the_o large_a extent_n and_o various_a copiousness_n of_o the_o matter_n contain_v therein_o will_v permit_v the_o bless_a apostle_n st._n paul_n in_o 1_o cor._n 14.15_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o he_o will_v pray_v with_o understanding_n also_o and_o indeed_o when_o we_o pray_v to_o pray_v with_o understanding_n what_o we_o pray_v be_v one_o great_a requisite_a to_o make_v our_o prayer_n spiritual_a and_o through_o the_o prevail_a intercession_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o become_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n the_o father_n but_o to_o mutter_v over_o a_o road_n of_o word_n only_o as_o the_o papist_n be_v teach_v and_o as_o multitude_n of_o many_o ignorant_a person_n among_o we_o do_v also_o without_o understand_v what_o they_o signify_v or_o be_v due_o affect_v with_o those_o want_v and_o necessity_n which_o we_o beg_v of_o god_n the_o supply_n of_o be_v not_o to_o offer_v up_o a_o prayer_n unto_o the_o almighty_a but_o only_o to_o make_v a_o charm_n now_o because_o there_o be_v no_o form_n of_o prayer_n that_o ever_o we_o have_v hear_v or_o read_v of_o that_o be_v deserve_o so_o much_o in_o use_n as_o this_o of_o our_o lord_n be_v i_o shall_v endeavour_v in_o some_o discourse_n thereupon_o to_o unfold_v to_o you_o those_o voluminous_a request_n which_o we_o offer_v up_o unto_o god_n when_o we_o thus_o pray_v as_o our_o saviour_n here_o teach_v we_o wherein_o as_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o as_o i_o may_v great_o instruct_v the_o ignorance_n of_o many_o so_o possible_o i_o may_v bring_v very_o much_o to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o those_o who_o have_v attain_v to_o great_a understanding_n in_o religion_n those_o thing_n which_o may_v provoke_v their_o zeal_n and_o excite_v their_o affection_n and_o both_o these_o undertake_n through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o may_v be_v very_o useful_o profitable_a to_o enable_v they_o to_o pray_v with_o understanding_n and_o with_o the_o spirit_n also_o when_o they_o approach_v the_o throne_n of_o grace_n to_o present_v their_o petition_n unto_o the_o great_a god_n as_o by_o the_o intercession_n so_o in_o the_o word_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n in_o this_o chapter_n which_o contain_v in_o it_o a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o saviour_n sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n our_o lord_n lay_v before_o his_o hearer_n several_a direction_n concern_v two_o necessary_a duty_n in_o a_o christian_n practice_n and_o they_o be_v almsgiving_n and_o prayer_n the_o former_a a_o duty_n relate_v more_o immediate_o unto_o man_n the_o latter_a a_o duty_n in_o a_o more_o especial_a manner_n respect_v god_n himself_o in_o both_o which_o he_o not_o only_a caution_n we_o against_o but_o strict_o forbid_v all_o ostentation_n and_o vainglory_n therefore_o say_v he_o when_o thou_o do_v thy_o alm_n do_v not_o sound_v a_o trumpet_n before_o thou_o for_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o hypocrite_n that_o they_o may_v have_v glory_n of_o man_n verse_n 2._o and_o when_o thou_o pray_v be_v not_o as_o the_o hypocrite_n for_o they_o love_v to_o pray_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o corner_n of_o the_o street_n that_o they_o may_v be_v see_v of_o man_n verse_n 5._o thus_o must_v we_o not_o do_v in_o either_o of_o these_o case_n for_o as_o we_o must_v not_o give_v alm_n that_o we_o may_v be_v see_v of_o man_n so_o neither_o must_v we_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v be_v hear_v and_o observe_v of_o man_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a as_o well_o as_o wicked_a and_o impious_a than_o to_o be_v beg_v applause_n from_o some_o when_o we_o
be_v give_v alm_n to_o other_o or_o whilst_o we_o be_v pray_v to_o the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o make_v frail_a mortal_a man_n like_o ourselves_o our_o idol_n which_o we_o do_v whensoever_o we_o pray_v rather_o that_o we_o may_v be_v hear_v and_o admire_v by_o man_n than_o that_o god_n shall_v hear_v we_o and_o accept_v we_o in_o the_o next_o word_n our_o saviour_n proceed_v in_o lay_v down_o some_o other_o direction_n concern_v the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n and_o therein_o he_o forbid_v his_o hearer_n to_o use_v vain_a repetition_n in_o prayer_n verse_n 7._o when_o you_o pray_v use_v not_o vain_a repetition_n as_o the_o heathen_n do_v not_o that_o all_o repetition_n in_o prayer_n be_v vain_a babble_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o our_o lord_n himself_o pray_v thrice_o use_v the_o same_o word_n for_o so_o we_o read_v matth._n 26._o and_o 44._o for_o doubtless_o as_o copiousness_n and_o variety_n of_o fluent_a expression_n in_o any_o usual_o flow_v from_o raise_a affection_n so_o when_o those_o affection_n be_v heighten_v and_o raise_v to_o a_o ecstasy_n and_o agony_n of_o soul_n in_o our_o wrestle_n with_o god_n in_o prayer_n ingemination_n be_v then_o the_o most_o proper_a and_o most_o elegant_a way_n of_o express_v they_o double_v and_o redouble_v the_o same_o petition_n again_o and_o again_o not_o allow_v god_n if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v with_o holy_a reverence_n so_o much_o time_n nor_o ourselves_o so_o much_o leisure_n as_o to_o form_v in_o our_o mind_n much_o more_o with_o our_o lip_n to_o offer_v up_o any_o new_a request_n till_o by_o a_o holy_a violence_n in_o wrestle_v with_o god_n we_o have_v extort_a out_o of_o his_o hand_n those_o mercy_n and_o blessing_n our_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o sue_n to_o he_o for_o vain_a repetition_n therefore_o be_v such_o as_o be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o any_o without_o new_a and_o lively_a stir_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o that_o which_o make_v a_o prayer_n vain_a make_v a_o repetition_n in_o prayer_n to_o be_v vain_a also_o now_o that_o be_v a_o vain_a prayer_n and_o we_o shall_v certain_o find_v it_o so_o when_o the_o request_v we_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n therein_o be_v heartless_a and_o lifeless_a for_o we_o must_v know_v god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o pray_v not_o that_o he_o may_v be_v excite_v and_o move_v by_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o our_o cry_n in_o prayer_n to_o give_v unto_o we_o those_o mercy_n and_o blessing_n which_o he_o himself_o be_v not_o resolve_v before_o hand_n to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o but_o that_o we_o ourselves_o may_v be_v fit_v and_o prepare_v to_o receive_v from_o he_o what_o he_o be_v always_o ready_a and_o willing_a to_o confer_v upon_o we_o he_o require_v prayer_n from_o we_o not_o that_o he_o may_v be_v affect_v therewith_o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n st._n james_n tell_v we_o with_o he_o there_o be_v no_o variableness_n nor_o shadow_n of_o turn_v james_z 1.17_o but_o that_o we_o ourselves_o may_v have_v our_o heart_n raise_v and_o affect_v therewith_o and_o therefore_o the_o chief_a effect_n of_o prayer_n be_v to_o affect_v ourselves_o if_o prayer_n itself_o be_v not_o vain_a neither_o be_v repetition_n in_o prayer_n vain_a if_o whilst_o we_o be_v spread_v the_o same_o request_n before_o god_n we_o do_v it_o with_o new_a affection_n and_o desire_v no_o prayer_n therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v accuse_v of_o idle_a babble_v and_o vain_a repetition_n but_o those_o that_o pray_v may_v i_o fear_v too_o often_o be_v charge_v with_o it_o and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n i_o desire_v all_o those_o who_o be_v offend_v at_o or_o refuse_v to_o join_v with_o the_o state_v form_n of_o prayer_n that_o the_o church_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o either_o in_o public_a or_o private_a because_o the_o same_o request_n do_v many_o time_n occur_v therein_o to_o keep_v a_o strict_a eye_n upon_o their_o heart_n and_o affection_n and_o then_o the_o scruple_n and_o objection_n that_o they_o make_v will_v present_o be_v remove_v for_o it_o be_v much_o in_o their_o own_o power_n to_o make_v they_o to_o be_v either_o vain_a repetition_n or_o the_o most_o fervent_a ingemination_n of_o their_o most_o affectionate_a desire_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o most_o spiritual_a and_o forcible_n part_n of_o all_o their_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n they_o offer_v up_o unto_o he_o but_o then_o further_o as_o our_o saviour_n forbid_v vain_a repetition_n in_o prayer_n so_o he_o likewise_o forbid_v much_o speak_n for_o they_o think_v say_v our_o saviour_n st._n matth._n 6.7_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v hear_v for_o their_o much_o speak_n now_o as_o the_o former_a prohibition_n do_v not_o exclude_v all_o repetition_n in_o prayer_n so_o neither_o do_v this_o latter_a exclude_v as_o some_o ignorant_a person_n perhaps_o who_o be_v soon_o weary_v out_o with_o the_o service_n of_o god_n may_v be_v apt_a to_o think_v long_a prayer_n for_o this_o will_v be_v a_o flat_a contradiction_n to_o his_o own_o practice_n for_o it_o be_v say_v in_o st._n luke_n 6.12_o that_o he_o go_v out_o into_o a_o mountain_n to_o pray_v and_o continue_v all_o night_n in_o prayer_n unto_o god_n some_o indeed_o take_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prayer_n to_o signify_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n continue_v only_o in_o such_o a_o dedicate_v house_n or_o chappel_n all_o night_n according_a as_o juvenal_n use_v the_o word_n in_o quâ_fw-la te_fw-la quaero_fw-la prosencha_fw-la yet_o as_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v any_o such_o house_n for_o prayer_n beside_o their_o synagogue_n which_o be_v not_o seat_v in_o desolate_a whither_o our_o saviour_n go_v then_o to_o pray_v but_o in_o populous_a city_n and_o frequent_a place_n so_o it_o will_v be_v more_o hard_a to_o imagine_v that_o our_o saviour_n will_v continue_v all_o night_n in_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v take_v up_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n there_o be_v therefore_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o much_o speak_n in_o prayer_n and_o speak_v much_o in_o prayer_n for_o certain_o a_o man_n may_v speak_v much_o to_o god_n in_o prayer_n when_o yet_o he_o may_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o much_o speak_n for_o there_o be_v a_o compendious_a way_n of_o speak_v to_o speak_v much_o in_o a_o little_a and_o there_o be_v a_o babble_a way_n of_o speak_v when_o by_o many_o tedious_a ambages_fw-la and_o long_a impertinency_n man_n pour_v out_o a_o sea_n of_o word_n and_o scarce_o one_o drop_n of_o sense_n or_o matter_n now_o it_o be_v this_o last_o way_n of_o speak_v unto_o god_n which_o our_o saviour_n here_o condemn_v and_o condemn_v it_o just_o for_o it_o show_v either_o folly_n or_o irreverence_n folly_n in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o do_v not_o sufficient_o consider_v what_o we_o ask_v irreverence_n in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o do_v not_o consider_v of_o who_o we_o ask_v and_o such_o man_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v esteem_v talkative_a than_o devout_a but_o when_o a_o man_n soul_n be_v full_o fraught_v with_o matter_n of_o which_o if_o he_o due_o weigh_v either_o his_o spiritual_a want_n or_o his_o temporal_a sorrow_n and_o affliction_n he_o can_v never_o be_v unfurnished_v to_o pour_v out_o his_o soul_n and_o with_o a_o torrent_n of_o holy_a rhetoric_n lay_v open_a his_o case_n before_o god_n beg_v seasonable_a supply_n in_o suitable_a expression_n certain_o he_o can_v fall_v under_o the_o reproof_n of_o much_o speak_n although_o he_o may_v speak_v much_o and_o long_a for_o such_o a_o one_o have_v much_o to_o say_v and_o whilst_o matter_n and_o affection_n last_o let_v his_o prayer_n be_v a_o hour_n long_o yea_o a_o day_n long_o yea_o a_o eternity_n long_o as_o our_o praise_n shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v censure_v for_o a_o babbler_n but_o have_v still_o speak_v much_o in_o a_o little_a it_o be_v true_a the_o wise_a man_n have_v command_v that_o our_o word_n be_v few_o in_o our_o address_n to_o god_n eccles_n 5.2_o and_o he_o give_v a_o most_o forcible_a reason_n for_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o thou_o upon_o earth_n his_o infinite_a majesty_n shall_v therefore_o over-awe_n thou_o from_o use_v any_o rash_a and_o vain_a loquacity_n but_o yet_o this_o make_v not_o against_o long_a prayer_n for_o many_o word_n may_v be_v but_o a_o few_o to_o express_v the_o sentiment_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o none_o can_v be_v too_o many_o while_o the_o heart_n keep_v pace_n with_o the_o tongue_n and_o every_o petition_n be_v fill_v with_o matter_n and_o wing_a with_o affection_n and_o whereas_o our_o saviour_n condemn_v the_o pharisee_n who_o devour_v widow_n house_n
and_o for_o a_o pretence_n make_v long_a prayer_n matth._n 23.14_o yet_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o their_o long_a prayer_n that_o he_o condemn_v but_o their_o pretence_n and_o hypocrisy_n thus_o much_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o observe_v from_o the_o context_n our_o saviour_n have_v thus_o caution_v his_o disciple_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o heathen_n in_o their_o prayer_n come_v in_o the_o word_n i_o have_v read_v to_o instruct_v they_o how_o to_o pray_v after_o this_o manner_n therefore_o pray_v you_o our_o father_n etc._n etc._n some_o take_a advantage_n from_o these_o word_n deny_v this_o to_o be_v use_v as_o a_o prayer_n itself_o but_o only_o as_o a_o model_n and_o platform_n to_o direct_v we_o how_o to_o pray_v but_o if_o we_o consult_v not_o only_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o age_n but_o the_o scripture_n itself_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o for_o it_o be_v our_o saviour_n express_a injunction_n luke_n 11.2_o when_o you_o pray_v say_v and_o what_o shall_v they_o say_v but_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n &_o c_o one_o evangelist_n say_v pray_v after_o this_o manner_n the_o other_o say_v when_o you_o pray_v say_v from_o both_o which_o compare_v together_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o collect_v that_o it_o be_v both_o a_o pattern_n for_o we_o to_o form_v our_o prayer_n by_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o prayer_n itself_o which_o our_o saviour_n in_o condescension_n to_o our_o infirmity_n have_v frame_v for_o we_o put_v word_n into_o our_o mouth_n to_o beg_v of_o god_n those_o blessing_n which_o through_o his_o most_o prevalent_a intercession_n shall_v not_o be_v deny_v we_o and_o indeed_o of_o all_o prayer_n this_o be_v the_o most_o absolute_a and_o comprehensive_a contain_v in_o it_o not_o so_o many_o word_n as_o petition_n for_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o thing_n that_o we_o can_v pray_v for_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v summary_o couch_v in_o this_o and_o yet_o this_o comprehensiveness_n which_o be_v the_o admirable_a excellency_n of_o this_o prayer_n have_v be_v the_o only_a reason_n why_o some_o of_o late_o have_v scruple_v and_o refuse_v to_o use_v it_o because_o they_o can_v pierce_v through_o all_o that_o be_v signify_v by_o these_o substantial_a expression_n they_o think_v they_o shall_v take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a in_o utter_v that_o before_o he_o which_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o utmost_a extent_n of_o but_o if_o they_o do_v but_o consider_v their_o own_o prayer_n the_o same_o doubt_n will_v still_o remain_v when_o they_o pray_v that_o god_n name_n may_v be_v glorify_v can_v they_o comprehend_v in_o that_o short_a time_n while_o they_o be_v utter_v those_o word_n the_o infinite_a latitude_n of_o that_o request_n be_v it_o unlawful_a at_o the_o close_a of_o our_o prayer_n to_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v give_v we_o all_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o have_v not_o mention_v before_o he_o and_o yet_o who_o of_o we_o can_v conceive_v how_o large_a a_o extent_n that_o request_n may_v have_v may_v we_o not_o say_v amen_o and_o seal_v up_o our_o prayer_n with_o a_o so_o be_v it_o though_o while_o we_o be_v speak_v it_o we_o can_v present_o recollect_v all_o that_o have_v be_v mention_v before_o god_n in_o prayer_n and_o for_o any_o to_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v a_o morsel_n too_o big_a for_o their_o mouth_n as_o some_o have_v do_v i_o have_v always_o account_v it_o a_o most_o unworthy_a and_o unsavoury_a speech_n certain_o christ_n think_v it_o not_o too_o big_a for_o his_o disciple_n who_o capacity_n at_o that_o time_n be_v possible_o none_o of_o the_o large_a as_o appear_v in_o many_o instance_n particular_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o he_o teach_v they_o to_o pray_v that_o it_o may_v come_v which_o they_o think_v to_o be_v temporal_a and_o earthly_a and_o those_o who_o refuse_v the_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n as_o too_o big_a for_o they_o will_v yet_o think_v themselves_o much_o wrong_v if_o we_o shall_v but_o suspect_v they_o as_o ignorant_a in_o that_o and_o in_o many_o other_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n as_o the_o disciple_n be_v when_o our_o saviour_n instruct_v they_o thus_o to_o pray_v it_o be_v therefore_o as_o i_o hope_v clear_a and_o evident_a that_o we_o may_v often_o pray_v in_o these_o word_n and_o that_o we_o must_v always_o pray_v after_o this_o manner_n let_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o consider_v the_o prayer_n itself_o in_o which_o there_o be_v these_o four_o part_n first_o the_o preface_n or_o introduction_n to_o it_o second_o the_o petition_n or_o request_n we_o present_v to_o god_n in_o which_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o consist_v three_o the_o doxology_n or_o praise-giving_a for_o praise_n be_v a_o necessary_a part_n of_o prayer_n four_o the_o conclusion_n or_o ratification_n of_o all_o in_o the_o seal_v particle_n amen_n i_o shall_v speak_v somewhat_o of_o these_o brief_o in_o the_o general_n and_o then_o more_o particular_o of_o each_o as_o my_o text_n direct_v i_o first_o for_o the_o introduction_n or_o preface_n unto_o the_o prayer_n and_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o word_n our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n this_o be_v use_v as_o a_o preparative_n to_o prayer_n and_o what_o great_a inducement_n can_v there_o be_v to_o dispose_v we_o into_o a_o holy_a awe_n and_o reverence_n of_o god_n than_o to_o set_v before_o we_o the_o greatness_n and_o glory_n of_o that_o majesty_n before_o who_o we_o prostrate_v ourselves_o and_o therefore_o we_o find_v that_o the_o saint_n in_o scripture_n in_o all_o their_o approach_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v wont_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o prayer_n to_o affect_v and_o over-awe_n their_o heart_n with_o the_o humble_a mention_n of_o god_n glorious_a attribute_n thus_o solomon_n 1_o king_n 8.23_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n there_o be_v no_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o in_o heaven_n above_o or_o in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o who_o keep_v covenant_n and_o mercy_n with_o thy_o servant_n thus_o jehosaphat_n 2_o chron._n 20.6_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o our_o father_n be_v not_o thou_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o rule_a not_o thou_o over_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o heathen_n and_o in_o thy_o hand_n be_v there_o not_o power_n and_o may_v so_o hezekiah_n 2_o king_n 19.15_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n who_o dwell_v between_o the_o cherubim_n thou_o be_v god_n even_o thou_o alone_o who_o have_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o so_o the_o prophet_n jerem._n 32.17_o ah_o lord_n god_n behold_v thou_o have_v make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n by_o thy_o great_a power_n and_o stretched-out_a arm_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o too_o hard_o for_o thou_o the_o great_a the_o mighty_a god_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v his_o name_n great_a in_o counsel_n and_o mighty_a in_o work_v and_o thus_o our_o saviour_n himself_o matth._n 11.25_o i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n act_v 4.24_o lord_n thou_o be_v god_n that_o have_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o in_o they_o be_v and_o thus_o to_o consider_v serious_o of_o and_o reverent_o to_o express_v the_o infinite_o glorious_a attribute_n of_o god_n be_v a_o excellent_a mean_n to_o compose_v we_o into_o a_o holy_a fear_n and_o awe_n of_o god_n such_o as_o become_v vile_a dust_n and_o ash_n to_o be_v affect_v with_o when_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o its_o great_a lord_n and_o creator_n only_o here_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o we_o dwell_v not_o so_o long_o upon_o the_o title_n and_o attribute_n of_o god_n nor_o run_v so_o much_o out_o into_o preface_n as_o to_o forget_v our_o errand_n unto_o he_o second_o next_o after_o the_o preface_n we_o have_v the_o petition_n follow_v in_o their_o order_n of_o these_o some_o reckon_v six_o other_o seven_a but_o which_o soever_o we_o take_v the_o matter_n be_v not_o great_a they_o may_v all_o be_v reduce_v under_o two_o general_a head_n first_o such_o as_o respect_v god_n glory_n second_o such_o as_o respect_v ourselves_o and_o other_o the_o three_o first_o respect_n god_n glory_n and_o the_o three_o or_o four_o last_v our_o own_o good_a and_o that_o either_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a temporal_a in_o beg_v at_o god_n hand_n our_o daily_a bread_n spiritual_n in_o desire_v both_o the_o pardon_n of_o and_o deliverance_n from_o sin_n and_o here_o again_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o admirable_a order_n and_o method_n of_o this_o prayer_n in_o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v place_v the_o petition_n which_o refer_v to_o our_o temporal_a good_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o very_a midst_n
and_o centre_n of_o it_o it_o be_v encompass_v round_o about_o with_o petition_n for_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a blessing_n and_o this_o may_v intimate_v to_o we_o that_o we_o be_v only_o to_o bait_v at_o the_o world_n in_o our_o passage_n and_o journey_n to_o heaven_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o begin_v with_o spiritual_n and_o end_n with_o spiritual_n but_o only_o to_o take_v up_o and_o refresh_v ourselves_o a_o little_a with_o our_o daily_a bread_n in_o our_o way_n three_o in_o the_o doxology_n or_o praise_v there_o be_v four_o thing_n contain_v first_o god_n sovereignty_n thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n second_o god_n omnipotency_n and_o the_o power_n three_o god_n excellency_n and_o the_o glory_n four_o the_o eternity_n and_o unchangableness_n of_o they_o and_o of_o all_o god_n other_o attribute_n note_v to_o we_o in_o that_o expression_n for_o ever_o four_o and_o last_o here_o be_v the_o ratify_a particle_n amen_o add_v as_o a_o seal_n to_o the_o whole_a prayer_n and_o it_o import_v a_o desire_n to_o have_v that_o confirm_v or_o grant_v which_o we_o have_v pray_v for_o and_o thus_o benaiah_n when_o he_o have_v receive_v instruction_n from_o david_n concern_v the_o establish_n of_o solomon_n in_o the_o kingdom_n answer_v thereto_o amen_o and_o explain_v it_o 1_o king_n 1.36_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n say_v so_o too_o so_o that_o when_o we_o add_v this_o word_n amen_o at_o the_o end_n and_o close_v of_o our_o prayer_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o we_o have_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n say_v so_o too_o or_o the_o lord_n grant_v these_o request_n for_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o amen_o be_v so_o be_v it_o or_o so_o it_o be_v or_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o former_a note_n our_o desire_n the_o latter_a our_o confidence_n and_o assurance_n of_o be_v hear_v now_o of_o all_o these_o four_o part_n of_o which_o this_o prayer_n be_v compose_v i_o shall_v speak_v in_o their_o order_n first_o therefore_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o preface_n in_o these_o word_n our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o here_o god_n be_v describe_v by_o two_o of_o his_o most_o eminent_a attribute_n his_o grace_n and_o glory_n his_o goodness_n and_o his_o greatness_n by_o the_o one_o in_o that_o he_o be_v style_v our_o father_n by_o the_o other_o in_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o both_o these_o be_v most_o sweet_o temper_v together_o to_o beget_v in_o we_o a_o holy_a mixture_n of_o filial_a boldness_n and_o awful_a reverence_n which_o be_v so_o necessary_a to_o the_o sanctify_a of_o god_n name_n in_o all_o our_o address_n to_o he_o we_o be_v command_v to_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n with_o boldness_n heb._n 4.16_o and_o yet_o to_o serve_v god_n acceptable_o with_o reverence_n and_o with_o fear_n heb._n 12.28_o yea_o and_o indeed_o the_o very_a call_n of_o it_o a_o throne_n of_o grace_n intimate_v both_o these_o affection_n at_o once_o it_o be_v a_o throne_n and_o therefore_o require_v awe_n and_o reverence_n but_o it_o be_v a_o throne_n of_o grace_n too_o and_o therefore_o permit_v holy_a freedom_n and_o confidence_n and_o so_o we_o find_v all_o along_o in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n how_o they_o mix_v the_o consideration_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o his_o majesty_n together_o in_o the_o very_a preface_n and_o preparation_n to_o their_o prayer_n so_o neh._n 1.5_o lord_n god_n of_o heaven_n the_o great_a and_o terrible_a god_n that_o keep_v covenant_n and_o mercy_n for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o so_o dan._n 9.4_o o_o lord_n the_o great_a and_o dreadful_a god_n keep_v covenant_n and_o mercy_n for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o now_o this_o excellent_a mixture_n of_o awful_a and_o encourage_v attribute_n will_v keep_v we_o from_o both_o the_o extreme_n of_o despair_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o of_o presumption_n on_o the_o other_o he_o be_v our_o father_n and_o this_o may_v correct_v the_o despair_a fear_n which_o may_v otherwise_o seize_v we_o upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o glory_n and_o he_o be_v likewise_o infinite_o glorious_a a_o god_n who_o throne_n be_v in_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n his_o footstool_n and_o this_o may_v correct_v the_o presumptuous_a irreverence_n which_o else_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n as_o our_o father_n may_v perhaps_o embolden_v we_o unto_o now_o here_o i_o shall_v first_o speak_v of_o the_o relation_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o as_o a_o father_n and_o then_o of_o the_o place_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o residence_n in_o heaven_n and_o of_o both_o but_o brief_o for_o i_o must_v not_o dwell_v upon_o every_o particular_a first_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o relation_n of_o god_n to_o we_o as_o a_o father_n now_o god_n be_v a_o father_n three_o way_n first_o god_n be_v a_o father_n by_o eternal_a generation_n second_o by_o temporal_a creation_n and_o providence_n three_o by_o spiritual_a regeneration_n and_o adoption_n first_o god_n be_v a_o father_n by_o eternal_a generation_n have_v by_o a_o inconceivable_a and_o ineffable_a way_n beget_v his_o son_n god_n coequal_a coeternal_a with_o himself_o and_o therefore_o call_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n joh._n 3.16_o thus_o god_n be_v a_o father_n only_o to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o whensoever_o this_o title_n father_n be_v give_v to_o god_n with_o relation_n to_o the_o eternal_a sonship_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n it_o denote_v only_o the_o first_o person_n in_o the_o ever_o bless_a trinity_n who_o be_v therefore_o chief_o and_o especial_o call_v the_o father_n second_o god_n be_v a_o father_n by_o temporal_a creation_n as_o he_o give_v a_o be_v and_o existence_n to_o his_o creature_n create_v those_o who_o he_o make_v rational_a after_o his_o own_o image_n and_o similitude_n and_o therefore_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o father_n of_o spirit_n heb._n 12.9_o and_o the_o angel_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n job_n 1.6_o there_o be_v a_o day_n when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v to_o present_v themselves_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o adam_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o creation_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n luke_n 3.38_o where_o the_o evangelist_n run_v up_o the_o genealogy_n of_o mankind_n till_o it_o terminate_v in_o god_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o adam_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n three_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o father_n by_o spiritual_a regeneration_n and_o adoption_n and_o so_o all_o true_a believer_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n john_n 1.12_o 13._o to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o as_o many_o as_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n so_o rom._n 8.17_o we_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n for_o the_o spirit_n itself_o witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n now_o in_o these_o two_o last_o signification_n this_o expression_n our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o so_o they_o denote_v not_o any_o one_o particular_a person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n but_o it_o be_v a_o relative_a attribute_n belong_v equal_o to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o man_n by_o creation_n and_o providence_n and_o he_o be_v especial_o the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o regeneration_n and_o adoption_n now_o as_o these_o action_n of_o creation_n regeneration_n and_o adoption_n be_v common_a to_o the_o whole_a trinity_n so_o likewise_o be_v the_o title_n of_o father_n god_n the_o first_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v indeed_o eminent_o call_v the_o father_n but_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n his_o only_a beget_v son_n from_o all_o eternity_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o the_o whole_a trinity_n be_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n both_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o pray_v to_o our_o father_n we_o pray_v to_o they_o all_o joint_o for_o christ_n the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v express_o call_v the_o father_n isa_n 9.6_o unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v wonderful_a councillor_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n and_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n john_n 3.5_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n now_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o take_v this_o into_o his_o glorious_a style_n even_o to_o be_v call_v our_o father_n it_o may_v
he_o and_o therefore_o howsoever_o thou_o may_v be_v advance_v in_o wealth_n or_o honour_n or_o part_n above_o other_o yet_o still_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v thy_o brethren_n as_o they_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o common_a nature_n and_o much_o more_o if_o they_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o special_a grace_n yea_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n heb._n 2.11_o and_o shall_v thou_o who_o be_v but_o a_o adopt_a son_n no_o otherwise_o than_o the_o mean_a saint_n be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o relation_n especial_o consider_v there_o be_v no_o eldership_n nor_o right_a of_o first-born_a in_o the_o family_n for_o they_o be_v all_o first-born_a all_o king_n and_o heir_n with_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o second_o if_o thou_o be_v mean_a and_o low_a in_o the_o world_n this_o shall_v teach_v thou_o to_o be_v well_o content_a with_o thy_o present_a state_n and_o condition_n for_o god_n be_v thy_o father_n and_o a_o father_n to_o thou_o equal_o with_o the_o great_a there_o be_v not_o the_o high_a person_n upon_o earth_n but_o if_o he_o belong_v to_o god_n prefer_v that_o relation_n above_o all_o his_o other_o title_n if_o he_o can_v write_v prince_n king_n or_o emperor_n and_o can_v afterward_o subjoin_v a_o child_n of_o god_n all_o his_o other_o title_n stand_v but_o for_o a_o cypher_n with_o he_o this_o o_o christian_n how_o mean_a how_o despise_v soever_o thou_o be_v this_o be_v thy_o privilege_n and_o a_o privilege_n it_o be_v that_o equal_v thou_o with_o david_n with_o solomon_n and_o with_o all_o the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o earth_n that_o ever_o lay_v down_o their_o diadem_n and_o sceptre_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o god_n what_o say_v the_o apostle_n gal._n 3.28_o there_o be_v neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a but_o all_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n three_o since_o when_o we_o pray_v we_o must_v say_v our_o father_n this_o teach_v we_o to_o interest_n one_o another_o in_o our_o prayer_n our_o father_n will_v not_o have_v we_o selfish_a so_o much_o as_o in_o our_o prayer_n but_o in_o the_o very_a entrance_n into_o they_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n to_o beg_v those_o blessing_n for_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o god_n which_o we_o ask_v for_o ourselves_o for_o as_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o all_o king_n so_o he_o have_v make_v all_o priest_n to_o god_n and_o his_o father_n now_o the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n be_v intercession_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o go_v to_o god_n we_o shall_v bear_v upon_o our_o breast_n the_o name_n of_o our_o brethren_n and_o present_v they_o before_o god_n through_o the_o intercession_n and_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o great_a highpriest_n that_o both_o we_o and_o they_o may_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n and_o this_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v both_o in_o public_a and_o private_a it_o be_v true_a in_o our_o secret_a prayer_n we_o may_v pray_v particular_o for_o ourselves_o and_o we_o have_v frequent_a instance_n for_o it_o in_o scripture_n yet_o ought_v we_o in_o every_o prayer_n that_o we_o make_v to_o god_n to_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o our_o brethren_n yea_o and_o it_o be_v very_o lawful_a and_o commendable_a even_o in_o secret_a between_o god_n and_o our_o own_o soul_n in_o those_o case_n that_o be_v common_a to_o we_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n saint_n and_o people_n to_o join_v they_o in_o our_o prayer_n and_o although_o we_o be_v all_o alone_a yet_o to_o say_v our_o father_n for_o we_o find_v daniel_n pray_v dan._n 9.17_o o_o our_o god_n when_o yet_o he_o be_v in_o secret_a o_o our_o god_n hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o servant_n and_o this_o be_v to_o show_v that_o near_o and_o entire_a communion_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v between_o all_o the_o saint_n pray_v with_o and_o pray_v for_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o esteem_v their_o interest_n as_o our_o own_o four_o this_o show_v we_o likewise_o the_o high_a privilege_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o they_o have_v a_o stock_n of_o prayer_n go_v to_o heaven_n for_o they_o from_o all_o their_o fellow_n saint_n throughout_o the_o world_n yea_o from_o those_o who_o they_o never_o know_v who_o they_o never_o hear_v of_o yet_o be_v they_o continual_o appear_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n on_o their_o behalf_n and_o thou_o who_o will_v think_v it_o a_o great_a favour_n if_o thou_o be_v interest_v in_o the_o prayer_n of_o some_o who_o be_v mighty_a in_o prayer_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v beg_v to_o recommend_v thy_o condition_n to_o god_n may_v here_o have_v abundant_a comfort_n in_o that_o thou_o be_v near_o concern_v and_o interest_v in_o all_o the_o prayer_n that_o be_v put_v up_o to_o god_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o all_o those_o that_o be_v most_o prevalent_a at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n yea_o which_o be_v more_o thou_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o all_o the_o prayer_n that_o have_v ever_o be_v prefer_v to_o heaven_n by_o all_o the_o saint_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o this_o very_a day_n for_o not_o only_o this_o present_a church_n but_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o every_o member_n of_o it_o imitate_v the_o pattern_n of_o christ_n intercession_n john_n 17.20_o neither_o pray_v i_o for_o these_o alone_a but_o for_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o the_o difference_n be_v that_o christ_n intercession_n be_v authoritative_a they_o only_o charitative_a and_o thus_o much_o shall_v suffice_v to_o be_v speak_v concern_v god_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n express_v in_o those_o word_n our_o father_n the_o next_o expression_n set_v forth_o his_o glory_n and_o greatness_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o be_v not_o god_n every_o where_o present_a do_v he_o not_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n yea_o be_v it_o not_o say_v that_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v contain_v he_o how_o then_o be_v our_o prayer_n to_o be_v direct_v to_o god_n in_o heaven_n only_o since_o he_o be_v as_o well_o on_o earth_n as_o in_o heaven_n and_o be_v he_o only_o in_o heaven_n and_o not_o every_o where_o present_a on_o earth_n it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a for_o we_o to_o pray_v because_o our_o prayer_n can_v never_o reach_v his_o ear_n nor_o arrive_v to_o his_o notice_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a god_n be_v every_o where_o present_a and_o all_o that_o we_o think_v we_o think_v in_o he_o and_o all_o that_o we_o speak_v we_o speak_v unto_o he_o he_o understand_v the_o silent_a motion_n of_o our_o lip_n when_o we_o whisper_v a_o prayer_n to_o he_o in_o our_o closet_n yea_o the_o secret_a motion_n of_o our_o heart_n when_o we_o only_o think_v a_o prayer_n therefore_o when_o our_o saviour_n bid_v we_o direct_v our_o prayer_n to_o our_o father_n in_o heaven_n this_o do_v not_o imply_v that_o god_n be_v not_o where_o present_a or_o that_o he_o no_o where_n hear_v prayer_n but_o only_o in_o heaven_n but_o this_o expression_n be_v use_v first_o because_o heaven_n be_v the_o most_o glorious_a place_n of_o god_n residence_n where_o he_o have_v more_o especial_o establish_v his_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o there_o sit_v upon_o it_o now_o because_o it_o be_v a_o most_o glorious_a and_o majestical_a thing_n to_o hear_v the_o suit_n and_o receive_v the_o petition_n that_o be_v tender_v to_o he_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o most_o glorious_a and_o majestical_a place_n and_o that_o be_v to_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v command_v to_o pray_v to_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n to_o keep_v alive_a a_o due_a sense_n of_o his_o majesty_n upon_o our_o heart_n he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o think_v it_o a_o mean_a and_o trivial_a thing_n to_o have_v our_o prayer_n hear_v and_o therefore_o he_o represent_v himself_o to_o we_o array_v in_o all_o his_o glory_n and_o sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n willing_a to_o be_v think_v a_o god_n never_o more_o glorious_a than_o when_o he_o be_v a_o god_n hear_v prayer_n second_o our_o prayer_n be_v direct_v to_o our_o father_n in_o heaven_n because_o though_o he_o hear_v they_o wheresoever_o they_o be_v utter_v yet_o he_o no_o where_n hear_v they_o with_o acceptance_n but_o only_o in_o heaven_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o our_o prayer_n be_v acceptable_a only_o as_o they_o be_v present_v before_o god_n through_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n now_o christ_n perform_v his_o mediatory_a office_n only_o in_o heaven_n for_o he_o perform_v it_o in_o both_o nature_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n and_o so_o he_o be_v only_o in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v still_o concern_v to_o pray_v
to_o our_o father_n in_o heaven_n god_n indeed_o hear_v we_o upon_o earth_n for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o our_o tongue_n but_o behold_v o_o lord_n thou_o know_v it_o altogether_o but_o this_o will_v not_o avail_v we_o unless_o god_n hear_v our_o prayer_n a_o second_o time_n as_o repeat_v over_o in_o the_o intercession_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o perfume_v with_o the_o much_o incense_n which_o he_o offer_v up_o with_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n since_o than_o we_o be_v direct_v to_o pray_v to_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n this_o first_o may_v inform_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o circumstance_n of_o time_n or_o place_n that_o can_v hinder_v we_o from_o pray_v for_o heaven_n be_v over_o thou_o and_o open_a to_o thou_o wheresoever_o thou_o be_v there_o be_v no_o clime_n so_o remote_a which_o be_v not_o overspread_v with_o that_o pavilion_n and_o thou_o be_v in_o all_o place_n equal_o near_a to_o heaven_n and_o god_n be_v in_o it_o sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n of_o grace_n to_o receive_v and_o answer_v thy_o request_n wheresoever_o thou_o offere_v they_o up_o unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o we_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n some_o pray_n in_o god_n house_n of_o prayer_n some_o make_v their_o house_n house_n of_o prayer_n st._n peter_n pray_v on_o the_o housetop_n when_o he_o fall_v into_o his_o trance_n isaac_n in_o the_o open_a field_n our_o saviour_n on_o a_o mountain_n ionas_n in_o a_o whale_n belly_n abraham_n servant_n in_o his_o journey_n and_o asa_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o tumultuous_a and_o bloody_a battle_n yea_o whatsoever_o thou_o be_v do_v thou_o may_v pray_v so_o long_o as_o heaven_n be_v over_o thou_o and_o god_n in_o it_o whatsoever_o company_n thou_o be_v in_o whatsoever_o employment_n thou_o be_v about_o thou_o may_v still_o pray_v for_o thy_o father_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n still_o hear_v thou_o he_o hear_v thy_o thought_n and_o thy_o desire_n when_o either_o they_o be_v too_o big_a or_o when_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a to_o articulate_v they_o into_o word_n indeed_o the_o voice_n in_o prayer_n be_v not_o always_o necessary_a nay_o sometime_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a yea_o it_o be_v never_o necessary_a but_o only_o upon_o three_o account_n first_o as_o that_o which_o god_n require_v shall_v be_v employ_v in_o his_o service_n for_o this_o be_v a_o great_a end_n why_o it_o be_v give_v we_o that_o therewith_o we_o may_v bless_v and_o praise_v god_n with_o the_o tongue_n say_v the_o apostle_n we_o bless_v god_n even_o the_o father_n jam._n 3.9_o or_o second_o when_o in_o secret_n it_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o help_v to_o raise_v up_o our_o affection_n keep_v it_o still_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o decency_n and_o privacy_n or_o three_o in_o our_o join_n with_o other_o it_o help_v likewise_o to_o raise_v and_o quicken_v their_o affection_n otherwise_o be_v it_o not_o for_o these_o three_o reason_n the_o voice_n be_v no_o more_o necessary_a to_o make_v our_o want_n and_o desire_v know_v unto_o god_n than_o it_o be_v to_o make_v they_o know_v to_o our_o own_o heart_n for_o thy_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v not_o certain_o exclude_v from_o any_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o be_v with_o thou_o and_o lay_v his_o ear_n to_o thy_o very_a heart_n and_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o thy_o thought_n when_o thy_o tongue_n be_v silent_a and_o thou_o may_v whatsoever_o work_n or_o business_n thou_o be_v do_v dart_v up_o a_o prayer_n and_o a_o wing_a desire_n unto_o he_o which_o shall_v be_v as_o acceptable_a and_o effectual_a as_o the_o more_o solemn_a performance_n of_o this_o duty_n at_o state_v time_n second_o be_v thy_o father_n in_o heaven_n thy_o prayer_n then_o shall_v be_v make_v so_o as_o to_o pierce_v the_o heaven_n where_o god_n be_v but_o how_o can_v this_o be_v do_v since_o the_o distance_n between_o heaven_n and_o we_o be_v so_o infinite_a this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o intention_n of_o raise_v thy_o voice_n but_o by_o the_o intention_n of_o raise_v thy_o zeal_n and_o spirit_n for_o zeal_n and_o affection_n be_v a_o strong_a bow_n that_o will_v shoot_v a_o petition_n through_o heaven_n itself_o let_v all_o thy_o petition_n therefore_o be_v ardent_a and_o carry_v fire_n in_o they_o and_o this_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o ascend_v to_o the_o element_n of_o pure_a celestial_a fire_n from_o whence_o thy_o breast_n be_v at_o first_o inflame_v it_o be_v a_o most_o remarkable_a place_n exod._n 14.15_o when_o the_o red_a sea_n be_v before_o the_o israelite_n and_o the_o egyptian_n pursue_v they_o behind_o and_o unpassable_a mountain_n on_o each_o side_n the_o people_n murmur_v and_o moses_n their_o captain_n and_o guide_n in_o a_o unextricable_a streight_n we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o vocal_a prayer_n that_o moses_n then_o put_v up_o and_o yet_o god_n call_v to_o he_o why_o cry_v thou_o unto_o i_o a_o prayer_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o accent_v not_o so_o much_o as_o whisper_v and_o yet_o so_o strong_a and_o powerful_a that_o it_o pierce_v heaven_n and_o be_v loud_a in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n than_o the_o voice_n of_o thunder_n and_o thus_o much_o shall_v suffice_v to_o be_v speak_v concern_v the_o preface_n of_o this_o prayer_n our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n let_v we_o now_o proceed_v unto_o the_o petition_n themselves_o the_o first_o three_o of_o which_o relate_v unto_o god_n glory_n the_o other_o to_o our_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a good_n of_o those_o which_o relate_v to_o god_n glory_n the_o first_o desire_v the_o advancement_n of_o this_o glory_n itself_o hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n the_o second_o the_o mean_n of_o effect_v it_o thy_o kingdom_n come_v the_o three_o the_o manifestation_n of_o it_o thy_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n i_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o of_o these_o hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n in_o the_o explication_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v inquire_v first_o what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n second_o what_o it_o be_v to_o hallow_v this_o name_n of_o god_n three_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o petition_n and_o what_o we_o pray_v for_o when_o we_o say_v hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n first_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v any_o perfection_n ascribe_v to_o he_o whereby_o he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o make_v himself_o know_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o name_n be_v give_v to_o this_o very_a intent_n that_o they_o may_v declare_v what_o the_o thing_n be_v to_o which_o that_o name_n do_v belong_v thus_o when_o god_n have_v create_v adam_n and_o make_v he_o lord_n of_o this_o visible_a world_n he_o cause_v the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n to_o pass_v before_o he_o as_o it_o be_v to_o do_v homage_n to_o their_o new_a sovereign_n and_o to_o receive_v name_n from_o he_o which_o according_a to_o the_o plenitude_n and_o perfection_n of_o his_o knowledge_n do_v then_o apt_o serve_v to_o express_v their_o several_a nature_n and_o be_v not_o only_a name_n but_o definition_n too_o so_o when_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o scripture_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n it_o signify_v some_o expression_n of_o his_o infinite_a essence_n in_o which_o he_o be_v please_v gracious_o to_o condescend_v to_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o capacity_n and_o to_o spell_v out_o himself_o to_o we_o sometime_o by_o one_o perfection_n and_o sometime_o by_o another_o since_o it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a for_o we_o finite_a creature_n to_o have_v a_o full_a and_o comprehensive_a knowledge_n of_o that_o be_v which_o be_v infinite_a for_o so_o god_n be_v only_o know_v to_o himself_o be_v as_o infinite_a to_o all_o other_o so_o finite_a to_o his_o own_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v display_v before_o we_o his_o name_n to_o give_v we_o some_o help_n and_o advantage_n to_o conceive_v somewhat_o of_o he_o though_o his_o nature_n and_o essence_n be_v in_o themselves_o incomprehensible_a to_o we_o and_o shall_v be_v so_o for_o ever_o even_o in_o heaven_n itself_o now_o this_o name_n of_o god_n may_v well_o be_v distinguish_v into_o two_o sort_n his_o title_n and_o his_o attribute_n first_o his_o title_n be_v his_o name_n and_o so_o he_o be_v in_o scripture_n frequent_o call_v jehovah_n god_n lord_n creator_n and_o the_o like_a and_o most_o of_o these_o his_o title_n be_v relative_a respect_v we_o so_o his_o name_n of_o creator_n denote_v his_o infinite_a power_n give_v be_v to_o all_o thing_n lord_n and_o king_n signify_v his_o dominion_n and_o authority_n in_o dispose_v and_o govern_v all_o that_o he_o have_v make_v father_n signify_v his_o care_n and_o goodness_n in_o provide_v for_o his_o
creature_n redeemer_n his_o mercy_n and_o grace_n in_o deliver_v they_o from_o temporal_a evil_n and_o calamity_n or_o especial_o from_o eternal_a death_n and_o destruction_n now_o these_o relative_a title_n though_o they_o proper_o belong_v unto_o god_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o absolute_o essential_a to_o he_o but_o connote_v a_o respect_n unto_o the_o creature_n and_o therefore_o though_o before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n god_n be_v for_o ever_o the_o same_o infinite_o bless_v be_v that_o he_o now_o be_v and_o by_o the_o creation_n of_o it_o no_o accession_n be_v make_v to_o his_o infinite_o perfect_a nature_n for_o in_o he_o there_o be_v no_o variableness_n nor_o shadow_n of_o turn_v but_o he_o be_v yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o yet_o can_v he_o not_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o creator_n or_o lord_n or_o redeemer_n or_o father_n unless_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o eternal_a son_n but_o all_o these_o title_n result_v from_o the_o relation_n wherein_o we_o stand_v unto_o god_n of_o creature_n subject_n and_o child_n these_o name_n therefore_o have_v their_o beginning_n some_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o time_n and_o some_o since_o and_o yet_o they_o do_v very_o proper_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o god_n who_o be_v without_o beginning_n or_o end_n second_o as_o his_o title_n so_o his_o attribute_n be_v his_o name_n and_o these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o incommunicable_a or_o communicable_a first_o the_o incommunicable_a attribute_n of_o god_n and_o these_o be_v those_o which_o be_v so_o proper_a to_o the_o divine_a essence_n that_o there_o be_v scarce_o the_o least_o footstep_n or_o resemblance_n of_o they_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o of_o the_o creature_n and_o such_o be_v his_o eternity_n which_o denote_v a_o duration_n as_o well_o without_o begin_v as_o without_o end_n for_o though_o there_o be_v some_o creature_n who_o being_n shall_v never_o have_v a_o period_n set_v to_o they_o as_o angel_n and_o man_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o creature_n that_o never_o have_v no_o beginning_n of_o its_o existence_n and_o so_o god_n infiniteness_n and_o immensity_n fill_v all_o place_n and_o exceed_v all_o which_o be_v most_o excellent_o set_v forth_o in_o that_o most_o significant_a yet_o unintelligible_a paradox_n of_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n that_o god_n be_v a_o circle_n who_o centre_n be_v every_o where_o but_o its_o circumference_n no_o where_o his_o simplicity_n also_o exclude_v all_o composition_n and_o mixture_n which_o no_o creature_n do_v for_o take_v the_o most_o simple_a of_o they_o as_o angel_n and_o the_o separate_a soul_n of_o man_n yet_o they_o be_v at_o least_o compound_v in_o their_o essence_n and_o power_n and_o act_n for_o the_o power_n of_o understanding_n be_v not_o the_o soul_n nor_o the_o act_n of_o understanding_n the_o power_n therefore_o in_o these_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n and_o another_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o god_n but_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o god_n be_v god_n himself_o be_v one_o most_o pure_a and_o simple_a act._n hence_o follow_v his_o immutability_n and_o unchangeableness_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o god_n which_o be_v not_o from_o all_o eternity_n and_o in_o the_o same_o rank_n be_v his_o omnipotency_n and_o all-sufficiency_n his_o omniscience_n and_o independency_n and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v incommunicable_a attribute_n and_o can_v without_o blasphemy_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o any_o of_o the_o creature_n second_o there_o be_v other_o attribute_n of_o god_n that_o be_v communicable_a and_o be_v so_o call_v because_o they_o may_v in_o some_o analogy_n and_o resemblance_n be_v find_v in_o the_o creature_n also_o so_o to_o be_v holy_a just_a merciful_a true_a powerful_a and_o the_o like_a be_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o may_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o creature_n so_o in_o that_o most_o triumphant_a declaration_n of_o his_o name_n to_o moses_n exod._n 34.5_o 6_o 7._o we_o find_v that_o the_o most_o of_o the_o letter_n that_o compose_v it_o may_v be_v find_v in_o some_o degree_n even_o among_o man_n the_o lord_n proclaim_v his_o name_n the_o lord_n god_n merciful_a and_o gracious_a long-suffering_a and_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n forgive_a iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n now_o this_o name_n of_o god_n merciful_a and_o gracious_a long-suffering_a and_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n which_o he_o seem_v so_o much_o to_o delight_v and_o glory_n in_o and_o which_o he_o adorn_v with_o such_o fair_a flourish_n he_o himself_o will_v have_v we_o to_o own_o and_o intimate_v luk._n 6.36_o be_v you_o merciful_a as_o your_o father_n be_v merciful_a to_o aspire_v to_o a_o resemblance_n with_o god_n in_o his_o incommunicable_a attribute_n and_o name_n be_v a_o most_o horrid_a and_o blasphemous_a presumption_n a_o pride_n that_o cast_v the_o devil_n from_o heaven_n to_o hell_n but_o to_o aspire_v to_o a_o resemblance_n unto_o god_n in_o his_o communicable_a name_n be_v the_o tendency_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n conform_v we_o in_o some_o measure_n to_o his_o purity_n and_o make_v we_o partaker_n in_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v press_v upon_o we_o levit._fw-la 29.2_o you_o shall_v be_v holy_a for_o i_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n be_o holy_a and_o mat._n 5.48_o be_v you_o therefore_o perfect_a as_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v perfect_a now_o these_o communicable_a attribute_n of_o god_n though_o they_o may_v in_o some_o respect_n be_v find_v in_o the_o creature_n yet_o then_o be_v they_o proper_o the_o name_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v apply_v to_o he_o free_a from_o all_o those_o imperfection_n with_o which_o they_o be_v necessary_o attend_v in_o the_o creature_n abstract_v they_o from_o all_o imperfection_n and_o we_o may_v apply_v they_o to_o god_n as_o his_o name_n now_o these_o imperfection_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o privative_a or_o negative_a a_o creature_n be_v then_o say_v to_o be_v privative_o imperfect_a when_o he_o fall_v short_a of_o what_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o so_o be_v the_o best_a of_o man_n imperfect_a in_o this_o life_n merciful_a they_o be_v but_o still_o retain_v a_o mixture_n of_o cruelty_n patient_v they_o be_v but_o still_o they_o have_v impatience_n mix_v with_o it_o holy_a they_o be_v but_o yet_o not_o spotless_a as_o the_o law_n require_v they_o to_o be_v and_o therefore_o in_o ascribe_v holiness_n mercy_n and_o patience_n unto_o god_n we_o must_v be_v sure_a to_o separate_v from_o they_o all_o such_o imperfection_n as_o be_v find_v in_o we_o through_o the_o mixture_n of_o the_o contrary_a corruption_n with_o those_o grace_n otherwise_o they_o will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o they_o will_v prove_v blasphemous_a derogative_n from_o he_o neither_o be_v this_o enough_o but_o we_o must_v remove_v all_o negative_a imperfection_n also_o now_o a_o creature_n be_v say_v to_o be_v negative_o imperfect_a when_o though_o it_o have_v all_o the_o perfection_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o it_o or_o require_v from_o it_o yet_o it_o have_v not_o all_o perfection_n that_o be_v possible_a or_o imaginable_a thus_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n in_o heaven_n although_o they_o be_v make_v perfect_a so_o as_o to_o exclude_v all_o privative_a imperfection_n their_o holiness_n and_o their_o grace_n there_o be_v as_o perfect_a as_o they_o shall_v be_v and_o as_o god_n require_v from_o they_o yet_o have_v they_o a_o negative_a imperfection_n that_o be_v there_o be_v some_o perfection_n of_o those_o grace_n and_o of_o that_o holiness_n further_o possible_a which_o they_o have_v not_o nor_o be_v it_o within_o the_o sphere_n of_o their_o nature_n to_o attain_v unto_o in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v job_n 4.8_o he_o charge_v his_o angel_n with_o folly_n that_o be_v not_o as_o if_o they_o want_v any_o wisdom_n or_o righteousness_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o their_o nature_n but_o they_o have_v not_o all_o that_o wisdom_n that_o be_v possible_a and_o so_o be_v at_o least_o negative_o imperfect_a in_o all_o perfection_n of_o the_o creature_n whether_o angel_n or_o man_n be_v they_o never_o so_o great_a or_o excellent_a there_o be_v three_o imperfection_n that_o will_v necessary_o attend_v they_o first_o that_o they_o have_v they_o not_o original_o from_o themselves_o but_o derivative_o from_o another_o who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o embellisher_n of_o their_o nature_n second_o that_o they_o have_v they_o not_o unchangeable_o but_o may_v not_o only_o increase_v but_o decrease_n yea_o or_o utter_o lose_v they_o three_o that_o they_o have_v they_o not_o infinite_o but_o in_o a_o stint_a and_o limit_a measure_n now_o in_o all_o the_o communicable_a attribute_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n remove_v from_o they_o these_o three_o negative_a imperfection_n and_o then_o apply_v they_o
to_o god_n and_o they_o become_v his_o proper_a name_n god_n be_v holy_a wise_a powerful_a just_a merciful_a true_a etc._n etc._n and_o so_o be_v likewise_o some_o of_o his_o most_o excellent_a creature_n who_o he_o have_v make_v like_o unto_o himself_o but_o then_o the_o difference_n between_o god_n and_o they_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o his_o wisdom_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o attribute_n be_v original_o from_o he_o they_o derivative_o from_o he_o his_o infinite_a and_o boundless_a they_o limit_v and_o stint_v his_o invariable_a and_o unchangeable_a there_o be_v subject_n to_o mutation_n and_o decay_n and_o total_a abolition_n so_o that_o in_o these_o three_o respect_n even_o the_o communicable_a attribute_n of_o god_n be_v themselves_o incommunicable_a and_o so_o they_o be_v his_o name_n whereby_o he_o be_v know_v and_o difference_v from_o all_o other_o being_n whatsoever_o but_o may_v it_o not_o be_v here_o say_v to_o i_o as_o it_o be_v to_o manoah_n judge_n 13.18_o why_o ask_v thou_o after_o my_o name_n see_v it_o be_v secret_a and_o wonderful_a indeed_o we_o can_v no_o more_o find_v out_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o perfection_n than_o we_o can_v his_o nature_n and_o essence_n for_o both_o be_v infinite_a and_o unsearchable_a and_o there_o be_v two_o expression_n in_o scripture_n that_o make_v this_o knowledge_n impossible_a the_o one_o of_o they_o quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o other_o one_o be_v that_o god_n dwell_v in_o that_o light_n to_o which_o no_o man_n can_v approach_v 1_o tim._n 6.16_o scrutator_fw-la majestatis_fw-la opprimetur_fw-la à _fw-la gloriâ_fw-la he_o that_o will_v too_o busy_o pry_v into_o majesty_n shall_v be_v oppress_v and_o dazzle_v with_o glory_n and_o the_o other_o be_v that_o he_o dwell_v in_o thick_a darkness_n 2_o chron._n 6.1_o both_o imply_v the_o same_o impossibility_n of_o search_v out_o the_o almighty_a to_o perfection_n as_o job_n speak_v ch_n 11._o 7._o but_o though_o this_o comprehensive_a knowledge_n be_v impossible_a yet_o god_n have_v give_v we_o hint_n and_o trace_n of_o himself_o by_o which_o we_o may_v discover_v enough_o for_o our_o adoration_n though_o not_o perhaps_o for_o our_o satisfaction_n and_o there_o be_v two_o way_n whereby_o god_n have_v make_v know_v himself_o and_o his_o name_n unto_o we_o and_o they_o be_v by_o his_o work_n and_o by_o his_o word_n first_o we_o may_v spell_v out_o god_n name_n by_o his_o work_n and_o to_o this_o end_n serve_v those_o two_o great_a capital_a letter_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o air_n and_o sea_n yea_o there_o be_v no_o one_o creature_n how_o vile_a and_o contemptible_a soever_o it_o be_v but_o it_o read_v we_o lecture_n of_o the_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o great_a creator_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 1.20_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n second_o more_o express_o and_o distinct_o by_o his_o word_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v nomenclatura_fw-la dei_fw-la by_o these_o we_o come_v to_o a_o more_o clear_a and_o evident_a knowledge_n of_o these_o attribute_n of_o god_n which_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n hold_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o a_o more_o obscure_a and_o confuse_a manner_n and_o by_o this_o likewise_o we_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o perfection_n of_o god_n which_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n can_v never_o have_v instruct_v we_o in_o as_o of_o a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n of_o the_o eternal_a generation_n and_o temporal_a incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o tenure_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v thing_n that_o can_v never_o have_v be_v know_v but_o by_o divine_a revelation_n indeed_o we_o may_v from_o the_o work_n of_o god_n alone_o gather_v knowledge_n enough_o of_o he_o to_o make_v we_o inexcusable_a if_o we_o worship_v he_o not_o as_o god_n for_o so_o do_v the_o heathen_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o forecited_a place_n rom._n 1.20_o but_o it_o be_v only_o from_o the_o word_n that_o we_o know_v so_o much_o of_o god_n as_o to_o make_v we_o eternal_o bless_a and_o happy_a here_o he_o have_v display_v his_o name_n the_o lord_n god_n gracious_a and_o merciful_a pardon_v iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n here_o alone_o have_v he_o make_v know_v himself_o to_o be_v our_o father_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o appoint_v the_o spiritual_a worship_n of_o himself_o that_o may_v prepare_v we_o for_o the_o eternal_a enjoyment_n of_o he_o in_o glory_n so_o that_o now_o we_o see_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n his_o title_n as_o king_n lord_n creator_n father_n redeemer_n and_o the_o like_a and_o his_o attribute_n both_o communicable_a as_o justice_n holiness_n wisdom_n mercy_n and_o truth_n etc._n etc._n and_o incommunicable_a as_o infinite_a eternal_a vnchangeable_n omnipotent_a independent_a and_o such_o like_a and_o that_o both_o this_o name_n both_o of_o title_n and_o attribute_n be_v make_v know_v to_o we_o either_o by_o the_o work_v of_o god_n or_o by_o his_o word_n let_v we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n inquire_v what_o it_o be_v to_o hallow_v this_o name_n of_o god_n to_o hallow_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o sanctify_v or_o make_v holy_a so_o that_o hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n be_v no_o other_o than_o let_v thy_o name_n be_v make_v holy_a but_o here_o may_v be_v a_o question_n how_o can_v creature_n be_v say_v to_o make_v god_n holy_a whereas_o it_o be_v god_n that_o make_v they_o holy_a i_o answer_v there_o be_v a_o threefold_a way_n of_o hallow_v or_o sanctify_v a_o thing_n or_o person_n one_o by_o dedication_n a_o second_o by_o infusion_n and_o a_o three_o by_o declaration_n first_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v hallow_v or_o make_v holy_a by_o dedication_n set_v they_o a_o part_n for_o holy_a uses_n and_o service_n so_o the_o first-born_a be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v to_o the_o lord_n exod._n 13.2_o and_o that_o because_o among_o man_n the_o first-born_a be_v to_o be_v priest_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o among_o beast_n they_o be_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o thus_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n and_o the_o whole_a tribe_n of_o levi_n who_o god_n take_v in_o exchange_n for_o the_o first-born_a be_v say_v to_o be_v consecrate_a and_o sanctify_a exod._n 28.41_o and_o many_o more_o instance_n may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v it_o needful_a and_o thus_o at_o least_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o baptism_n ephes_n 5.26_o that_o be_v we_o be_v by_o that_o holy_a ordinance_n set_v apart_o and_o consecrate_a to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n thus_o one_o creature_n may_v sanctify_v and_o make_v another_o holy_a namely_o by_o dedication_n or_o separatiom_n to_o some_o sacred_a use_n and_o service_n and_o so_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n do_v sanctify_v and_o hallow_v the_o element_n in_o the_o holy_a communion_n set_v they_o apart_o from_o common_a and_o ordinary_a use_n to_o that_o bless_a mystery_n second_o there_o be_v a_o sanctification_n or_o hallow_v by_o infusion_n or_o implant_n the_o real_a principle_n and_o habit_n of_o holiness_n into_o that_o which_o be_v hallow_v and_o thus_o god_n sanctify_v his_o elect_n by_o infuse_v of_o his_o grace_n into_o they_o and_o make_v they_o holy_a in_o some_o measure_n and_o similitude_n like_o himself_o so_o our_o saviour_n pray_v john_n 17.17_o sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n and_o the_o apostle_n 1_o thes_n 5.23_o prays_n the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o whole_o in_o neither_o of_o these_o two_o sense_n be_v god_n name_n to_o be_v sanctify_v or_o hallow_v by_o we_o for_o thus_o to_o pray_v be_v to_o blaspheme_n three_o there_o be_v a_o sanctify_a by_o declaration_n when_o we_o acknowledge_v and_o reverence_v that_o as_o holy_a that_o be_v indeed_o so_o and_o thus_o only_o it_o be_v that_o creature_n may_v sanctify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n so_o we_o have_v it_o use_v isa_n 29.23_o they_o shall_v sanctify_v my_o name_n and_o sanctify_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o jacob_n and_o shall_v fear_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n now_o thus_o to_o sanctify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o that_o other_o expression_n that_o common_o occur_v in_o scripture_n of_o glorify_v god_n we_o can_v add_v nothing_o to_o his_o infinite_a perfection_n nor_o to_o the_o lustre_n and_o brightness_n of_o his_o crown_n yet_o then_o be_v we_o say_v to_o sanctify_v and_o glorify_v god_n when_o in_o our_o most_o reverend_a thought_n we_o observe_v and_o admire_v his_o holiness_n and_o the_o bright_a coruscation_n of_o his_o attribute_n and_o when_o we_o endeavour_v by_o all_o holy_a way_n to_o declare_v they_o
unto_o other_o that_o they_o may_v observe_v and_o admire_v they_o with_o we_o and_o give_v unto_o god_n that_o holy_a veneration_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o thus_o we_o see_v what_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v and_o what_o it_o be_v to_o sanctify_v or_o hallow_v this_o name_n three_o let_v we_o now_o consider_v what_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o petition_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n and_o here_o first_o in_o that_o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o make_v this_o the_o first_o petition_n in_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n we_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v by_o we_o before_o all_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o and_o indeed_o that_o which_o god_n have_v make_v the_o last_o and_o utmost_a of_o all_o his_o end_n and_o have_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o high_a and_o utmost_a of_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o our_o thought_n and_o endeavour_n and_o prefer_v before_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v dear_a unto_o we_o yea_o before_o our_o very_a life_n themselves_o this_o be_v our_o saviour_n practice_n john_n 12.27_o 28._o father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n but_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o unto_o this_o hour_n father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v though_o life_n be_v natural_o dear_a and_o the_o cup_n which_o i_o be_o to_o drink_v very_o bitter_a and_o the_o wrath_n that_o i_o be_o to_o undergo_v heavy_a and_o infinite_a yet_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o considerable_a to_o i_o as_o thy_o glory_n and_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v by_o agony_n by_o death_n by_o the_o cross_n yet_o father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n the_o same_o mind_n shall_v dwell_v in_o we_o likewise_o and_o we_o shall_v hereby_o be_v instruct_v to_o desire_v and_o pray_v for_o other_o thing_n with_o limitation_n and_o restriction_n but_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n absolute_o and_o simple_o father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n and_o if_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o thy_o will_n and_o the_o course_n of_o thy_o providence_n it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o than_o by_o my_o suffer_v or_o sorrow_n yea_o or_o death_n itself_o yet_o father_n even_o in_o this_o glorify_v thy_o name_n and_o out_o of_o my_o very_a ruin_n erect_v thou_o a_o trophy_n and_o monument_n to_o thy_o praise_n be_v thou_o hallow_v and_o sanctify_v although_o at_o my_o cost_n and_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o second_o in_o that_o this_o petition_n be_v place_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n it_o intimate_v to_o we_o that_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n and_o entrance_n of_o our_o prayer_n we_o ought_v to_o beg_v assistance_n from_o god_n so_o to_o perform_v holy_a duty_n that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v and_o his_o name_n sanctify_v by_o we_o in_o it_o it_o be_v a_o good_a and_o needful_a request_n to_o beg_v of_o god_n the_o aid_n and_o help_v of_o his_o spirit_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o hallow_v his_o name_n in_o the_o succeed_a request_n we_o be_v to_o make_v three_o observe_v that_o when_o we_o present_v this_o petition_n before_o god_n we_o beg_v three_o thing_n of_o he_o first_o such_o grace_n for_o ourselves_o as_o may_v enable_v we_o to_o sanctify_v and_o glorify_v he_o second_o grace_n likewise_o for_o other_o to_o enable_v they_o thereunto_o three_o that_o god_n will_v by_o his_o almighty_a providence_n direct_a and_o over-rule_v all_o thing_n both_o good_a and_o evil_n to_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n first_o we_o beg_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v bestow_v upon_o we_o such_o grace_n as_o be_v requisite_a to_o glorify_v he_o in_o the_o world_n we_o beg_v knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o he_o of_o his_o nature_n of_o his_o will_n and_o of_o his_o work_n for_o we_o can_v glorify_v that_o god_n who_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o beg_v likewise_o patience_n and_o contentment_n in_o all_o estate_n thankfulness_n for_o every_o providence_n grace_n that_o do_v high_o tend_v to_o the_o promote_a of_o god_n honour_n and_o glory_n we_o beg_v faith_n likewise_o whereby_o we_o give_v the_o high_a and_o great_a glory_n to_o god_n that_o mortal_a man_n be_v able_a to_o ascribe_v for_o to_o trust_v upon_o his_o word_n and_o to_o build_v upon_o his_o promise_n be_v to_o honour_v his_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v that_o expression_n rom._n 4.20_o that_o abraham_n be_v strong_a in_o faith_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n we_o beg_v also_o that_o our_o speech_n may_v be_v savoury_a and_o such_o as_o may_v minister_v grace_n to_o the_o hearer_n and_o last_o a_o humble_a blameless_a and_o exemplary_a life_n for_o by_o our_o good_a work_n we_o be_v to_o glorify_v our_o heavenly_a father_n i_o can_v stand_v to_o insist_v upon_o these_o thing_n particular_o because_o my_o design_n be_v only_o to_o give_v you_o brief_o and_o summary_o a_o account_n of_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o most_o excellent_a prayer_n that_o you_o may_v understand_v what_o you_o pray_v for_o when_o you_o present_v these_o petition_n before_o god_n second_o we_o herein_o beg_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v so_o over-rule_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o that_o his_o glory_n may_v be_v secure_v nay_o promote_v by_o they_o and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o fall_v out_o we_o ought_v to_o say_v hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n by_o it_o hereby_o we_o pray_v that_o the_o gift_n and_o eminent_a grace_n of_o god_n child_n may_v redound_v unto_o his_o glory_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o they_o nor_o ascribe_v the_o credit_n of_o they_o to_o themselves_o that_o the_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v turn_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o outward_a mercy_n may_v not_o make_v they_o careless_a and_o forgetful_a of_o his_o service_n and_o honour_n that_o the_o sin_n and_o fail_n of_o god_n people_n may_v eventual_o turn_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o seem_v direct_o to_o blot_v and_o stain_v it_o and_o that_o by_o their_o repentance_n and_o confession_n they_o may_v give_v glory_n to_o he_o who_o they_o have_v offend_v and_o satisfaction_n to_o they_o who_o they_o have_v scandalize_v that_o all_o the_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n of_o his_o people_n may_v in_o the_o end_n tend_v unto_o his_o glory_n as_o well_o as_o their_o good_a by_o declare_v his_o power_n in_o support_v they_o and_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n in_o deliver_v they_o that_o all_o the_o device_n and_o conspiracy_n the_o rage_n and_o fury_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n may_v contrary_a to_o their_o intention_n be_v oversway_v to_o advance_v his_o honour_n and_o that_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n may_v praise_v he_o by_o show_v forth_o his_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n either_o in_o restrain_v or_o overturning_a it_o and_o final_o that_o all_o creature_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n yea_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n hand_n shall_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o several_a station_n in_o which_o he_o have_v set_v they_o some_o by_o be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o attribute_n and_o some_o the_o manifester_n of_o they_o brute_n and_o senseless_a creature_n passive_o declare_v the_o glory_n of_o their_o great_a creator_n and_o rational_a and_o intelligent_a creature_n show_v it_o forth_o active_o and_o all_o concur_v in_o this_o great_a work_n for_o which_o all_o be_v make_v even_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n thus_o we_o see_v what_o a_o large_a and_o copious_a request_n we_o present_v before_o god_n when_o we_o pray_v that_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v hallow_v which_o that_o it_o may_v be_v let_v we_o ourselves_o endeavour_v to_o be_v holy_a for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o unholy_a heart_n or_o life_n shall_v sanctify_v a_o holy_a god_n whilst_o we_o persevere_v in_o our_o wicked_a conversation_n we_o do_v but_o mock_v god_n and_o ourselves_o when_o we_o desire_v to_o sanctify_v that_o name_n of_o he_o which_o we_o daily_o profane_v and_o pollute_v nay_o indeed_o we_o do_v but_o pray_v for_o our_o own_o destruction_n even_o that_o god_n will_v sanctify_v his_o name_n part_v whereof_o be_v his_o just_a and_o dreadful_a severity_n upon_o all_o those_o and_o consequent_o upon_o ourselves_o who_o defile_v and_o profane_v it_o and_o thus_o i_o have_v finish_v the_o first_o petition_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n the_o second_o petition_n follow_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v this_o now_o very_o apt_o succeed_v upon_o the_o former_a because_o this_o be_v the_o best_a way_n and_o mean_n to_o hallow_n god_n name_n by_o enlarge_a his_o kingdom_n and_o bring_v in_o many_o to_o submit_v to_o his_o sceptre_n and_o government_n for_o praise_n wait_v for_o god_n in_o zion_n psal_n 65.1_o and_o his_o name_n be_v great_a in_o israel_n psal_n 76.1_o now_o here_o for_o our_o clear_a proceed_v we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o god_n
former_a yet_o be_v it_o far_o more_o excellent_a and_o the_o royalty_n of_o it_o be_v god_n singular_a delight_n now_o this_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n be_v his_o church_n and_o may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n first_o in_o its_o growth_n and_o progress_n second_o in_o its_o perfection_n and_o consummation_n in_o the_o former_a respect_n it_o be_v the_o church_n militant_a here_o upon_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a it_o be_v the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n for_o both_o make_v up_o but_o one_o kingdom_n under_o divers_a respect_n first_o let_v we_o a_o little_a consider_v god_n kingdom_n here_o upon_o earth_n or_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o that_o be_v twofold_n visible_a and_o invisible_a the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n be_v a_o company_n of_o people_n open_o profess_v the_o fundamental_o of_o religion_n and_o those_o truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o god_n have_v make_v know_v unto_o the_o world_n and_o join_v together_o in_o the_o external_n communion_n of_o ordinance_n the_o invisible_a kingdom_n be_v a_o company_n of_o true_a believer_n who_o have_v internal_a and_o invisible_a communion_n with_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o their_o faith_n the_o visible_a church_n be_v of_o a_o much_o large_a extent_n than_o the_o invisible_a for_o it_o comprehend_v hypocrite_n and_o formalist_n and_o all_o those_o who_o have_v give_v up_o their_o name_n to_o christ_n and_o list_v themselves_o under_o his_o banner_n and_o make_v a_o outward_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n although_o by_o their_o life_n and_o practice_n they_o contradict_v and_o deny_v what_o they_o own_o and_o profess_v with_o their_o lip_n these_o belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n grace_n as_o to_o the_o external_n dispensation_n and_o regiment_n of_o it_o because_o they_o profess_v obedience_n to_o his_o law_n and_o live_v under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n by_o which_o many_o of_o they_o through_o the_o efficacious_a concurrence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v translate_v into_o the_o invisible_a kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n now_o this_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n be_v but_o a_o imperfect_a state_n and_o condition_n for_o though_o all_o that_o be_v member_n of_o it_o be_v select_v and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o mixture_n and_o dross_n and_o many_o thing_n that_o do_v offend_v for_o first_o there_o be_v in_o it_o a_o mixture_n of_o wicked_a person_n with_o those_o that_o be_v real_o holy_a many_o be_v of_o this_o kingdom_n only_o because_o their_o conscience_n be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n although_o their_o life_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o power_n of_o it_o and_o these_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n only_o as_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n and_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o religion_n as_o distinct_a from_o all_o other_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o we_o find_v the_o church_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o scripture_n frequent_o compare_v to_o a_o net_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n gather_v every_o kind_n of_o fish_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a matth._n 13.47_o both_o sort_n be_v embrace_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o this_o net_n and_o no_o perfect_a separation_n can_v be_v make_v until_o it_o be_v draw_v to_o shore_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o then_o the_o good_a will_v be_v gather_v into_o vessel_n and_o the_o bad_a cast_n away_o as_o it_o be_v there_o express_v again_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o floor_n wherein_o be_v both_o chaff_n and_o wheat_n luk._n 3.17_o and_o these_o will_v be_v mix_v together_o until_o the_o last_o discriminate_v day_n and_o then_o shall_v the_o wheat_n be_v gather_v into_o the_o garner_n and_o the_o chaff_n burn_v up_o with_o unquenchable_a fire_n again_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o field_n wherein_o there_o grow_v tare_n as_o well_o as_o corn_n matth._n 13.24_o which_o must_v grow_v together_o until_o the_o harvest_n and_o then_o shall_v the_o tare_n be_v bind_v in_o bundle_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o the_o profitable_a grain_n be_v gather_v into_o the_o barn_n this_o have_v still_o be_v and_o will_v be_v the_o mix_v condition_n of_o god_n church_n on_o earth_n wherein_o through_o hypocrisy_n and_o gross_a dissimilation_n many_o that_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n will_v yet_o go_v under_o that_o cognisance_n and_o keep_v up_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n though_o they_o deny_v and_o hate_v the_o power_n of_o it_o second_o there_o be_v even_o in_o the_o invisible_a church_n here_o on_o earth_n a_o great_a mixture_n too_o those_o who_o have_v a_o real_a and_o vital_a union_n to_o christ_n and_o maintain_v a_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o he_o yet_o even_o they_o have_v a_o sad_a mixture_n of_o evil_a with_o all_o their_o good_a of_o sin_n with_o all_o their_o grace_n and_o holiness_n so_o that_o the_o church_n be_v still_o imperfect_a not_o only_o from_o a_o mixture_n of_o person_n but_o from_o a_o mixture_n in_o person_n as_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n so_o we_o love_v but_o in_o part_n we_o fear_v we_o obey_v god_n but_o in_o part_n and_o with_o our_o profession_n of_o faith_n we_o have_v need_v also_o to_o prefer_v that_o humble_a petition_n mark_v 9.24_o lord_n i_o believe_v help_v thou_o my_o unbelief_n second_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n may_v be_v consider_v in_o its_o perfection_n and_o consummation_n and_o so_o it_o be_v triumphant_a in_o heaven_n and_o this_o consist_v of_o such_o glorious_a angel_n as_o never_o fall_v and_o of_o such_o glorify_a saint_n who_o be_v raise_v from_o their_o fall_n and_o restore_v to_o a_o far_o better_a condition_n than_o what_o they_o lose_v this_o be_v the_o most_o glorious_a part_n of_o god_n kingdom_n here_o be_v his_o throne_n especial_o establish_v and_o here_o it_o be_v that_o he_o display_v himself_o in_o the_o splendour_n of_o his_o majesty_n be_v surround_v by_o innumerable_a host_n of_o holy_a angel_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a who_o continual_o worship_n before_o he_o with_o a_o most_o prostrate_a veneration_n and_o give_v honour_n and_o glory_n and_o praise_v to_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o now_o this_o kingdom_n be_v altogether_o free_a from_o those_o former_a imperfection_n and_o mixture_n there_o be_v no_o mixture_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a together_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o mixture_n of_o bad_a in_o the_o good_a but_o all_o be_v holy_a and_o all_o as_o complete_o holy_a as_o creature_n can_v be_v for_o into_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n shall_v no_o unclean_a thing_n ever_o enter_v there_o be_v neither_o temptation_n to_o try_v we_o nor_o sin_n to_o defile_v we_o nor_o sorrow_n to_o afflict_v we_o but_o perfect_a joy_n and_o perfect_a purity_n where_o all_o tear_n shall_v be_v wipe_v from_o our_o eye_n and_o all_o sin_n the_o cause_n of_o those_o tear_n root_v out_o of_o our_o heart_n and_o yet_o if_o heaven_n itself_o may_v be_v liable_a to_o any_o defect_n or_o capable_a of_o any_o addition_n there_o seem_v at_o present_a to_o be_v want_v in_o it_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n be_v not_o yet_o full_a nor_o shall_v it_o be_v till_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v call_v and_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o call_v glorify_v many_o as_o yet_o be_v conflict_v here_o below_o and_o fit_v themselves_o for_o their_o eternal_a reward_n many_o yet_o lie_v sleep_v in_o their_o cause_n unborn_a who_o god_n have_v foreknow_v and_o predestinate_v unto_o eternal_a life_n all_o of_o who_o he_o will_v in_o his_o due_a time_n bring_v unto_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n to_o complete_a the_o number_n of_o his_o glorious_a subject_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o saint_n that_o be_v already_o in_o heaven_n that_o white_a robe_n be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v rest_v yet_o for_o a_o little_a season_n until_o their_o fellow-servant_n also_o and_o their_o brethren_n that_o shall_v be_v kill_v as_o they_o be_v shall_v be_v fulfil_v rev._n 6.11_o second_o those_o glorify_a saint_n that_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n though_o their_o joy_n be_v perfect_a yet_o their_o person_n be_v not_o but_o one_o part_n of_o they_o their_o body_n continue_v still_o under_o the_o arrest_n of_o death_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_a but_o yet_o they_o sleep_v in_o hope_n and_o through_o that_o mystical_a union_n that_o there_o be_v between_o jesus_n christ_n and_o every_o scatter_a dust_n of_o a_o believer_n they_o shall_v obtain_v a_o glorious_a and_o joyful_a resurrection_n and_o then_o shall_v this_o heavenly_a kingdom_n
and_o be_v plant_v where_o it_o be_v not_o to_o a_o perfection_n of_o number_n and_o may_v gain_v more_o proselyte_n and_o convert_v where_o it_o be_v plant_v to_o a_o perfection_n of_o establishment_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v root_v out_o by_o the_o violence_n of_o man_n nor_o abandon_v through_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o to_o a_o perfection_n of_o purity_n and_o holiness_n by_o the_o powerful_a dispensation_n of_o gospel-ordinance_n attend_v by_o the_o efficacious_a concurrence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o second_o this_o petition_n likewise_o respect_v the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n nor_o be_v this_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a a_o thing_n just_o condemn_v of_o superstition_n and_o folly_n for_o we_o pray_v not_o for_o they_o to_o alter_v their_o state_n which_o be_v impious_a and_o ridiculous_a and_o a_o foppish_a consequent_a upon_o the_o figment_n of_o purgatory_n but_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o church_n triumphant_a only_o in_o general_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v as_o yet_o defective_a in_o it_o may_v be_v supply_v for_o certain_o wheresoever_o there_o be_v any_o kind_n of_o imperfection_n we_o have_v ground_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o removal_n of_o it_o especial_o when_o god_n have_v encourage_v we_o to_o it_o by_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v remove_v it_o and_o therefore_o first_o we_o may_v well_o pray_v that_o the_o whole_a body_n mystical_a of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o every_o member_n of_o it_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o full_a fruition_n of_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n that_o daily_o more_o may_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o heavenly_a fellowship_n till_o their_o number_n as_o well_o as_o their_o joy_n be_v consummate_v and_o second_o we_o may_v pray_v that_o the_o body_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o have_v sleep_v in_o their_o bed_n of_o earth_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v raise_v again_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o unite_v to_o their_o soul_n and_o for_o ever_o make_v glorious_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o both_o these_o thing_n be_v absolute_o promise_v the_o one_o rom._n 8.29_o 30._o that_o those_o who_o god_n have_v call_v and_o justify_v he_o will_v likewise_o glorify_v and_o the_o other_o be_v 1_o thessaly_n 4.16_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v arise_v and_o certain_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n hope_n may_v be_v the_o subject_a of_o our_o prayer_n and_o this_o every_o true_a christian_a belong_v and_o breathe_v after_o that_o these_o day_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n may_v be_v shorten_v that_o christ_n will_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n that_o his_o mediatory_a kingdom_n be_v fulfil_v it_o may_v be_v deliver_v up_o unto_o the_o father_n and_o that_o we_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o the_o father_n be_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o the_o father_n even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o and_o thus_o i_o have_v finish_v the_o second_o petition_n the_o kingdom_n come_v the_o three_o follow_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n this_o now_o follow_v upon_o the_o former_a in_o a_o most_o rational_a and_o admirable_a method_n for_o as_o before_o we_o pray_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n may_v come_v as_o the_o best_a adapt_v mean_n to_o hallow_n his_o name_n so_o now_o we_o pray_v that_o his_o will_n may_v be_v do_v by_o we_o as_o the_o clear_a declaration_n that_o we_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n now_o here_o be_v considerable_a first_o the_o petition_n itself_o thy_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n second_o the_o measure_n and_o proportion_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n i_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o petition_n in_o which_o every_o word_n carry_v great_a weight_n and_o moment_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o explication_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o first_o what_o this_o will_n of_o god_n be_v second_o how_o his_o will_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v three_o what_o force_v this_o particle_n thy_o thy_o will_n carry_v in_o it_o and_o what_o it_o denote_v four_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o god_n will_n be_v do_v in_o earth_n and_o all_o these_o with_o all_o perspicuity_n and_o brevity_n first_o what_o this_o will_n of_o god_n be_v now_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v common_o and_o very_o well_o distinguish_v into_o the_o will_n of_o his_o purpose_n and_o into_o the_o will_n of_o his_o precept_n his_o decree_n or_o his_o command_n the_o former_a respect_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o he_o the_o latter_a what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o both_o these_o in_o scripture_n be_v frequent_o call_v the_o will_n of_o god_n first_o god_n purpose_n be_v his_o will_n yea_o it_o be_v more_o proper_o his_o will_n than_o his_o precept_n be_v for_o by_o this_o god_n do_v absolute_o determine_v what_o shall_v be_v and_o what_o shall_v not_o be_v and_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n take_v their_o place_n and_o be_v range_v in_o their_o several_a station_n and_o the_o whole_a series_n of_o cause_n and_o effect_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o ordination_n and_o appointment_n of_o this_o his_o sovereign_a will._n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v eph._n 1.11_o that_o god_n work_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will._n and_o psal_n 135.6_o whatsoever_o the_o lord_n please_v that_o do_v he_o in_o heaven_n in_o earth_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o in_o all_o deep_a place_n this_o be_v god_n will_n of_o purpose_n whereby_o he_o guide_v and_o govern_v all_o event_n whatsoever_o so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o most_o inconsiderable_a occurrence_n that_o happen_v not_o the_o least_o flight_n of_o a_o sparrow_n nor_o the_o fall_n off_o of_o a_o hair_n nor_o the_o motion_n of_o a_o atom_n in_o the_o air_n or_o a_o dust_n or_o a_o sand_n on_o the_o earth_n but_o as_o it_o be_v effect_v by_o his_o power_n and_o providence_n so_o it_o be_v determine_v by_o his_o will_n and_o counsel_n second_o the_o precept_n and_o command_n be_v likewise_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v improper_o so_o call_v because_o these_o concern_v not_o neither_o do_v they_o determine_v the_o event_n of_o thing_n but_o only_o our_o duty_n not_o what_o shall_v be_v but_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o it_o be_v call_v rom._n 12.2_o the_o good_a and_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n this_o be_v all_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v a_o perfect_a systeme_n of_o precept_n give_v we_o for_o the_o government_n of_o our_o life_n here_o and_o for_o the_o attain_n of_o eternal_a life_n hereafter_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v likewise_o call_v his_o reveal_v will_n whereas_o the_o other_o namely_o the_o will_n of_o purpose_n be_v god_n secret_a will_n until_o it_o be_v manifest_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o event_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o now_o concern_v this_o distinction_n of_o god_n will_n of_o purpose_n and_o precept_n we_o may_v note_v that_o though_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o contrariety_n or_o opposition_n between_o they_o first_o they_o differ_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n for_o his_o will_n be_v one_o infinite_o pure_a and_o uncompounded_a act_n but_o only_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n for_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o god_n will_v by_o his_o will_n of_o purpose_n which_o he_o have_v not_o will_v by_o his_o will_n of_o precept_n his_o precept_n be_v all_o holy_a and_o command_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v holy_a and_o acceptable_a this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n even_o your_o sanctification_n 1_o thessaly_n 4.3_o it_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o blasphemy_n to_o impute_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o have_v command_v we_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a this_o be_v to_o make_v he_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n who_o have_v declare_v himself_o the_o punisher_n of_o it_o but_o his_o will_n of_o purpose_n be_v not_o restrain_v within_o bound_n and_o limit_n but_o extend_v itself_o to_o all_o event_n whatsoever_o whether_o good_a or_o evil._n and_o as_o evil_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o the_o evil_a of_o punishment_n or_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n so_o be_v god_n will_n of_o purpose_n twofold_n effective_a of_o the_o one_o and_o permissive_a of_o the_o other_o but_o in_o both_o most_o certain_a and_o infallible_a 1._o god_n will_v of_o purpose_n do_v effect_n and_o bring_v to_o pass_v the_o evil_a of_o punishment_n amos_n 3.6_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o evil_n in_o the_o city_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o do_v it_o for_o he_o do_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n whatsoever_o please_v he_o be_v it_o not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o world_n have_v never_o groan_v under_o so_o many_o misery_n and_o calamity_n
good_a thing_n whatever_o thou_o enjoy_v it_o be_v from_o his_o mere_a free_a bounty_n he_o spread_v thy_o table_n fill_v thy_o cup_n make_v thy_o bed_n put_v on_o thy_o garment_n be_v the_o god_n of_o thy_o health_n and_o strength_n and_o load_v thou_o daily_o with_o his_o benefit_n if_o thou_o have_v riches_n it_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n that_o make_v rich_a prov._n 10.22_o it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v thou_o power_n to_o get_v wealth_n deut._n 8.18_o have_v thou_o credit_n and_o reputation_n it_o be_v god_n that_o hide_v thou_o from_o the_o scourge_n of_o tongue_n job_n 5.21_o have_v thou_o friend_n it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v thou_o favour_n in_o their_o sight_n have_v thou_o gift_n and_o part_n it_o be_v the_o almighty_a that_o give_v thou_o understanding_n job_n 32.8_o and_o have_v thou_o joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o all_o these_o it_o be_v god_n who_o not_o only_o fill_v thy_o mouth_n with_o food_n but_o thy_o heart_n with_o gladness_n now_o god_n be_v say_v to_o give_v we_o our_o daily_a bread_n and_o all_o the_o necessary_n of_o life_n especial_o two_o way_n first_o by_o produce_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o we_o he_o be_v the_o great_a lord_n and_o proprietor_n both_o of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o and_o he_o give_v it_o to_o who_o he_o will_n he_o make_v it_o bring_v forth_o abundant_o all_o its_o store_n for_o the_o use_n and_o service_n of_o man_n for_o be_v the_o chain_n of_o second_o cause_n never_o so_o long_o yet_o the_o first_o link_n of_o they_o be_v hold_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v it_o express_v hosea_n 2.21_o 22._o i_o will_v hear_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v hear_v the_o heaven_n and_o they_o shall_v hear_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v hear_v the_o corn_n and_o the_o wine_n and_o the_o oil_n and_o they_o shall_v hear_v jezreel_n second_o god_n give_v they_o by_o bless_v they_o to_o we_o without_o which_o blessing_n our_o daily_a bread_n will_v no_o more_o nourish_v we_o than_o so_o much_o chaff_n for_o have_v we_o all_o the_o abundance_n that_o the_o earth_n can_v yield_v and_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n withhold_v from_o it_o the_o very_a air_n will_v stiff_a we_o and_o our_o very_a food_n will_v famish_v we_o for_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o by_o these_o thing_n that_o we_o live_v not_o so_o much_o by_o our_o daily_a bread_n as_o by_o every_o word_n that_o be_v by_o every_o word_n of_o blessing_n upon_o they_o which_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n deut._n 8.3_o and_o concern_v those_o to_o who_o he_o deny_v this_o his_o blessing_n he_o tell_v we_o job_n 20.22_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o their_o sufficiency_n they_o shall_v be_v in_o strait_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v give_v we_o our_o daily_a bread_n we_o pray_v not_o only_o that_o god_n will_v give_v we_o the_o possession_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o earthly_a comfort_n but_o that_o he_o will_v put_v virtue_n and_o efficacy_n into_o they_o by_o his_o blessing_n upon_o they_o to_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o our_o relief_n and_o support_n without_o which_o the_o staff_n of_o bread_n will_v break_v under_o we_o and_o the_o stay_n of_o water_n roll_n away_o from_o we_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o thing_n give_v we_o bread_n second_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o specification_n of_o this_o blessing_n or_o the_o kind_a and_o quality_n of_o it_o our_o daily_a bread_n this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v various_o render_v i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o the_o particular_a notion_n of_o it_o let_v it_o suffice_v that_o here_o by_o the_o word_n bread_n be_v mean_v our_o ordinary_a and_o usual_a bread_n or_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o subsistence_n in_o the_o world_n from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o what_o be_v express_v in_o that_o excellent_a prayer_n of_o agur._n prov._n 30.8_o give_v i_o neither_o poverty_n nor_o riches_n feed_v i_o with_o food_n convenient_a for_o i_o so_o do_v we_o pray_v here_o that_o he_o will_v bestow_v upon_o we_o daily_o that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o day_n and_o by_o this_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o moderate_v our_o desire_n and_o to_o beg_v of_o god_n no_o more_o than_o be_v needful_a for_o we_o we_o beg_v not_o delicacy_n we_o beg_v daily_a bread_n not_o superfluite_n nor_o good_n lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n but_o now_o because_o the_o measure_n of_o necessity_n be_v divers_a and_o that_o may_v be_v but_o daily_a bread_n to_o one_o which_o to_o another_o be_v superfluity_n it_o will_v be_v requisite_a to_o show_v you_o by_o what_o necessity_n our_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v bound_v i_o answer_v first_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o the_o supply_n of_o all_o our_o natural_a necessity_n and_o to_o this_o the_o sovereign_a principle_n of_o self-preservation_n strong_o oblige_v we_o and_o he_o that_o pray_v not_o nor_o endeavour_v for_o this_o be_v a_o self-murderer_n in_o withhold_a from_o himself_o what_o be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o life_n second_o beside_o thing_n that_o be_v natural_o necessary_a there_o be_v thing_n that_o be_v civil_o necessary_a which_o be_v not_o so_o absolute_o imperious_a as_o the_o other_o yet_o these_o also_o oblige_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o supply_n and_o relief_n i_o account_v those_o thing_n civil_o necessary_a which_o though_o they_o be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a to_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o life_n yet_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n in_o which_o divine_a providence_n have_v set_v we_o as_o for_o man_n of_o high_a birth_n of_o public_a note_n or_o public_a employment_n more_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o than_o for_o other_o who_o god_n have_v place_v to_o take_v up_o a_o narrow_a room_n in_o the_o world_n for_o cedar_n require_v more_a sap_n than_o shrub_n and_o for_o such_o as_o these_o to_o pray_v against_o poverty_n be_v possible_o to_o pray_v for_o much_o more_o than_o will_v make_v private_a person_n rich_a we_o be_v allow_v to_o pray_v for_o such_o a_o competent_a measure_n of_o earthly_a blessing_n as_o be_v suitable_a to_o our_o station_n and_o commensurate_a to_o our_o charge_n and_o burden_n and_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o christian_a prudence_n apparent_o needful_a for_o those_o who_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o provide_v for_o that_o they_o may_v live_v honest_o and_o decent_o all_o these_o be_v necessary_n that_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o in_o this_o petition_n give_v we_o our_o daily_a bread_n but_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o neither_o covetousness_n nor_o ambition_n impose_v upon_o we_o and_o make_v we_o measure_n necessary_n by_o our_o inordinate_a desire_n rather_o than_o by_o our_o real_a want_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v more_o than_o enough_o for_o our_o present_a state_n and_o comfortable_a subsistence_n be_v not_o our_o daily_a bread_n but_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o poor_a out_o of_o who_o mouth_n we_o snatch_v it_o and_o whatsoever_o we_o lie_v up_o with_o great_a design_n of_o enlarge_a ourselves_o or_o our_o posterity_n beyond_o our_o lawful_a measure_n be_v but_o treasure_n of_o wickedness_n who_o rust_n will_v witness_v against_o we_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o second_o observable_a three_o in_o the_o word_n of_o this_o petition_n be_v design_v our_o right_n and_o propriety_n to_o this_o daily_a bread_n give_v we_o our_o daily_a bread_n now_o right_a to_o a_o temporal_a enjoyment_n be_v threefold_a either_o natural_a or_o spiritual_a or_o civil_a natural_a by_o creation_n spiritual_a by_o regeneration_n and_o civil_a by_o humane_a and_o legal_a constitution_n first_o as_o for_o the_o natural_a right_n by_o creation_n that_o be_v once_o find_v in_o adam_n who_o be_v make_v the_o visible_a lord_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o all_o thing_n put_v under_o his_o foot_n we_o may_v read_v his_o patent_n and_o charter_n gen._n 1.28_o and_o god_n say_v unto_o he_o be_v fruitful_a and_o multiply_v and_o replenish_v the_o earth_n and_o subdue_v it_o and_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o over_o every_o live_a thing_n that_o move_v upon_o the_o earth_n but_o this_o right_n we_o have_v lose_v and_o can_v call_v nothing_o we_o upon_o this_o account_n only_o as_o prince_n allow_v traitor_n and_o malefactor_n provision_n in_o their_o prison_n till_o they_o come_v to_o execution_n so_o god_n allow_v many_o wicked_a man_n many_o earthly_a enjoyment_n out_o of_o the_o mere_a bounty_n of_o prison-provision_n to_o keep_v they_o alive_a till_o they_o be_v bring_v forth_o to_o their_o execution_n this_o natural_a right_n therefore_o be_v lose_v there_o succeed_v in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o second_o a_o spiritual_a right_n
to_o earthly_a comfort_n and_o this_o belong_v unto_o all_o those_o who_o themselves_o do_v belong_v to_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v make_v the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o all_o thing_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v consign_v over_o unto_o he_o by_o a_o deed_n of_o gift_n from_o god_n his_o father_n and_o they_o be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n and_o his_o spiritual_a offspring_n be_v heir_n with_o christ_n and_o coheir_n of_o all_o that_o ample_a dominion_n which_o christ_n himself_o possess_v and_o upon_o this_o ground_n the_o apostle_n tell_v the_o corinthian_n in_o 1_o cor._n 3.22_o 23._o all_o thing_n be_v you_o the_o world_n thing_n present_a and_o thing_n to_o come_v all_o be_v you_o and_o he_o subjoin_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o for_o you_o be_v christ_n but_o yet_o this_o spiritual_a right_n be_v not_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o a_o usurpation_n upon_o the_o temporal_a enjoyment_n of_o other_o for_o grace_n and_o holiness_n be_v a_o thing_n whole_o inward_a and_o invisible_a can_v confer_v any_o outward_a title_n for_o this_o three_o be_v give_v by_o another_o right_n which_o be_v civil_a according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o humane_a law_n and_o the_o process_n in_o court_n of_o humane_a judicature_n for_o law_n be_v the_o only_a distributer_n of_o meum_fw-la and_o tuum_fw-la and_o we_o can_v call_v nothing_o we_o which_o be_v not_o so_o or_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v so_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n under_o which_o we_o live_v and_o he_o that_o detain_v any_o thing_n which_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n adjudge_v to_o another_o be_v guilty_a of_o theft_n and_o robbery_n now_o when_o we_o pray_v for_o our_o daily_a bread_n we_o pray_v first_o that_o god_n will_v give_v we_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n to_o be_v obtain_v by_o we_o in_o a_o lawful_a regular_a manner_n second_o that_o he_o will_v bless_v and_o increase_v those_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v rightful_o our_o own_o three_o that_o he_o will_v bestow_v upon_o we_o a_o spiritual_a right_n in_o whatsoever_o we_o enjoy_v through_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o heir_n and_o possessor_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o four_o we_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v not_o desire_v nor_o covet_v that_o which_o be_v another_o for_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v only_o for_o that_o which_o we_o may_v just_o call_v we_o to_o which_o we_o have_v as_o well_o a_o civil_a as_o a_o spiritual_a right_n and_o title_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o three_o particular_a four_o we_o have_v in_o the_o word_n the_o limitation_n of_o the_o petition_n in_o respect_n of_o time_n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n why_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o it_o this_o day_n for_o we_o every_o day_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o relief_n and_o supply_n from_o god_n our_o want_n and_o our_o trouble_n grow_v up_o thick_a about_o we_o and_o unless_o god_n make_v daily_a provision_n for_o we_o we_o shall_v be_v overrun_v by_o they_o food_n nourish_v but_o a_o day_n and_o that_o which_o we_o receive_v this_o day_n will_v not_o suffice_v we_o to_o morrow_n there_o be_v a_o continual_a spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o necessity_n within_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v have_v continual_a recourse_n unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n that_o he_o will_v daily_o satisfy_v and_o supply_v our_o want_n as_o they_o daily_o rise_v up_o about_o we_o again_o by_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o our_o temporal_a comfort_n this_o day_n our_o saviour_n tacit_o intimate_v to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v content_a with_o our_o daily_a allowance_n it_o be_v enough_o if_o we_o have_v our_o dimensum_fw-la our_o appoint_a food_n for_o the_o day_n to_o morrow_n be_v in_o god_n hand_n and_o the_o care_n of_o it_o be_v he_o and_o not_o we_o and_o therefore_o he_o bid_v we_o take_v no_o thought_n for_o to_o morrow_n that_o be_v with_o no_o torment_a cark_n and_o despond_v thought_n matth._n 6.34_o and_o indeed_o if_o we_o be_v provide_v for_o this_o day_n we_o may_v well_o rest_v content_a and_o satisfy_v in_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n since_o he_o have_v engage_v his_o word_n of_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v never_o leave_v we_o nor_o forsake_v we_o now_o in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o petition_n there_o be_v sundry_a thing_n we_o pray_v for_o as_o first_o we_o pray_v for_o life_n itself_o that_o it_o may_v be_v prolong_v whilst_o god_n have_v any_o service_n for_o we_o to_o do_v in_o the_o world_n to_o this_o very_a end_n we_o pray_v for_o daily_a bread_n that_o life_n may_v be_v maintain_v and_o preserve_v by_o it_o second_o health_n and_o strength_n of_o body_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o great_a of_o temporal_a blessing_n and_o the_o salt_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n without_o which_o they_o be_v unsavoury_a and_o tasteless_a three_o all_o the_o mean_n that_o god_n providence_n have_v appoint_v to_o preserve_v life_n and_o health_n and_o to_o recover_v health_n when_o it_o be_v decay_v and_o impair_v four_o success_n in_o our_o lawful_a call_v and_o endeavour_n for_o the_o procure_v any_o conveniency_n and_o comfort_n of_o life_n for_o in_o this_o prayer_n we_o beg_v a_o blessing_n upon_o our_o calling_n and_o industry_n that_o god_n will_v prosper_v we_o in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o increase_v our_o temporal_a enjoyment_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v needful_a to_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o our_o good_n five_o we_o beg_v a_o blessing_n from_o heaven_n upon_o whatsoever_o we_o enjoy_v that_o it_o may_v indeed_o prove_v good_a and_o comfortable_a to_o we_o without_o which_o all_o that_o we_o possess_v may_v prove_v a_o great_a heap_n of_o thing_n but_o none_o of_o they_o will_v be_v comfort_n or_o enjoyment_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v finish_v the_o first_o of_o those_o petition_n that_o immediate_o concern_v ourselves_o wherein_o we_o beg_v of_o god_n the_o supply_n of_o all_o our_o temporal_a want_n the_o two_o which_o remain_v respect_v spiritual_a blessing_n of_o which_o the_o former_a which_o be_v the_o five_o petition_n in_o order_n of_o this_o most_o excellent_a prayer_n be_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n as_o we_o forgive_v our_o debtor_n of_o which_o i_o now_o come_v to_o treat_v and_o here_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o petition_n itself_o let_v we_o brief_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o connexion_n and_o dependence_n that_o it_o have_v upon_o what_o go_v before_o have_v pray_v for_o our_o daily_a bread_n we_o be_v next_o teach_v to_o pray_v for_o pardon_n and_o this_o method_n be_v indeed_o most_o wise_a and_o most_o rational_a for_o first_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n many_o time_n withhold_v from_o we_o those_o earthly_a comfort_n we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o we_o have_v forfeit_v all_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o he_o be_v please_v to_o make_v we_o know_v our_o obnoxiousness_n to_o his_o power_n and_o wrath_n by_o deny_v or_o take_v from_o we_o those_o temporal_a good_a thing_n as_o a_o due_a though_o the_o least_o punishment_n of_o our_o desert_n esai_n 59.2_o your_o iniquity_n have_v separate_v between_o you_o and_o your_o god_n and_o your_o sin_n have_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o you_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v you_o and_o therefore_o when_o we_o have_v pray_v for_o our_o daily_a bread_n we_o be_v to_o pray_v likewise_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o the_o partition_n between_o god_n and_o we_o may_v be_v remove_v and_o his_o blessing_n be_v no_o long_o obstruct_v by_o our_o guilt_n may_v descend_v down_o free_o and_o plentiful_o upon_o we_o second_o without_o pardon_n of_o sin_n all_o our_o temporal_a enjoyment_n be_v but_o snare_n and_o curse_n unto_o we_o though_o god_n do_v sometime_o bestow_v abundance_n of_o this_o world_n be_v good_a thing_n upon_o impenitent_a and_o unpardoned_a sinner_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o so_o many_o enjoyment_n as_o curse_n their_o bread_n be_v knead_v up_o with_o a_o curse_n and_o their_o wine_n temper_v and_o mingle_v with_o a_o curse_n there_o be_v poison_n in_o their_o meat_n and_o death_n in_o their_o physic_n their_o table_n be_v their_o snare_n their_o estate_n their_o fetter_n and_o whatsoever_o shall_v have_v be_v for_o their_o welfare_n prove_v only_o a_o gin_n and_o a_o trap_n unto_o they_o for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v one_o direful_a ingredient_n among_o all_o that_o they_o possess_v and_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v have_v our_o daily_a bread_n give_v we_o or_o comfort_n and_o blessing_n with_o it_o we_o ought_v earnest_o to_o beg_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v like_o the_o worm_n in_o jonah_n gore_v which_o will_v wither_v and_o devour_v all_o our_o enjoyment_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o method_n and_o order_n in_o the_o word_n themselves_o we_o have_v
thy_o pardon_n even_o a_o right_n and_o title_n to_o a_o bless_a and_o glorious_a inheritance_n thy_o pardon_n thou_o have_v from_o the_o passive_a obedience_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o suffering_n a_o right_n to_o heaven_n thou_o have_v through_o the_o active_a obedience_n of_o christ_n in_o fulfil_n all_o righteousness_n and_o through_o both_o have_v thou_o obtain_v a_o complete_a justification_n god_n look_v upon_o thou_o as_o innocent_a through_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o son_n and_o as_o worthy_a through_o his_o obedience_n both_o which_o be_v make_v thou_o by_o faith_n now_o this_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o scripture_n set_v forth_o by_o very_o sweet_a and_o full_a expression_n it_o be_v call_v a_o blot_n out_o of_o transgression_n a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o a_o creditor_n cross_v the_o debt-book_n signify_v thereby_o a_o discharge_n of_o the_o debt_n and_o lest_o we_o may_v possible_o fear_v god_n will_v implead_v we_o for_o they_o without_o book_n the_o prophet_n add_v forget_v unto_o blot_v out_o esai_n 43.25_o i_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o blot_v out_o thy_o transgression_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n and_o i_o will_v not_o remember_v thy_o sin_n it_o be_v call_v a_o cover_n of_o our_o sin_n psal_n 32.1_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o transgression_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v yea_o we_o have_v a_o further_a ground_n of_o comfort_n for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o cover_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v a_o cover_n of_o god_n face_n from_o they_o psal_n 51.9_o hide_v thy_o face_n from_o my_o sin_n and_o blot_v out_o all_o my_o iniquity_n it_o be_v a_o cast_n of_o they_o behind_o god_n back_n as_o a_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v never_o more_o regard_v be_v 38.17_o thou_o have_v cast_v all_o my_o sin_n behind_o thy_o back_n and_o lest_o we_o shall_v suspect_v he_o shall_v turn_v again_o to_o behold_v they_o it_o be_v call_v a_o cast_n of_o they_o into_o the_o bottom_n of_o sea_n mic._n 7.19_o as_o we_o do_v with_o thing_n we_o will_v have_v irrecoverable_o lose_v and_o go_v it_o be_v a_o scatter_v they_o as_o a_o thick_a cloud_n esai_n 44.22_o when_o the_o vapour_n of_o it_o be_v so_o dissipate_v that_o there_o shall_v not_o remain_v the_o least_o spot_n to_o obstruct_v the_o shine_a of_o god_n face_n and_o favour_n upon_o our_o soul_n yea_o and_o so_o perfect_a a_o abolition_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o all_o our_o iniquity_n that_o though_o divine_a justice_n shall_v enter_v into_o a_o strict_a search_n and_o scrutiny_n after_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v against_o we_o so_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n tell_v we_o jerem._n 50.20_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v the_o iniquity_n of_o israel_n be_v seek_v for_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o and_o the_o sin_n of_o judah_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v how_o have_v god_n heap_v up_o expression_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n one_o upon_o another_o and_o study_a word_n as_o it_o be_v to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o validity_n of_o our_o pardon_n give_v to_o we_o abound_v consolation_n as_o our_o sin_n have_v be_v abound_v and_o thus_o much_o shall_v suffice_v to_o show_v the_o nature_n of_o pardon_v grace_n and_o mercy_n as_o express_v in_o these_o word_n forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n second_o let_v we_o consider_v unto_o who_o this_o petition_n for_o pardon_n be_v direct_v and_o that_o be_v as_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v to_o our_o father_n who_o law_n we_o have_v violate_v who_o justice_n we_o have_v offend_v who_o displeasure_n we_o have_v incur_v and_o to_o who_o vengeance_n we_o have_v make_v ourselves_o liable_a and_o obnoxious_a to_o he_o we_o sue_v for_o pardon_n and_o remission_n hence_o we_o may_v collect_v this_o note_n that_o it_o be_v the_o high_a prerogative_n of_o god_n alone_o to_o forgive_v sin_n god_n assume_v this_o particular_o to_o himself_o and_o seem_v to_o triumph_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o attribute_n i_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o blot_v out_o thy_o transgression_n and_o therefore_o when_o christ_n cure_v the_o paralytic_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n storm_v at_o he_o for_o a_o blasphemer_n for_o say_v be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o thou_o blaspheme_v say_v they_o for_o who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n alone_o mark_v 2.7_o and_o this_o charge_n of_o blasphemy_n which_o they_o lay_v against_o christ_n have_v he_o not_o be_v the_o true_a god_n have_v be_v unanswerable_a and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n deny_v not_o their_o principle_n which_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o infallible_a but_o to_o convince_v they_o that_o they_o themselves_o be_v blasphemer_n in_o apply_v it_o to_o he_o prove_v his_o deity_n by_o a_o miracle_n and_o demonstrate_v his_o authority_n to_o forgive_v sin_n by_o his_o power_n in_o heal_a disease_n but_o you_o will_v say_v if_o it_o be_v the_o incommunicable_a prerogative_n of_o god_n only_o to_o forgive_v sin_n how_o be_v it_o that_o we_o find_v this_o privilege_n and_o power_n ascribe_v unto_o man_n also_o john_n 20.23_o whosoever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v it_o seem_v therefore_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n their_o successor_n stand_v invest_v by_o christ_n with_o a_o power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n i_o answer_v remission_n of_o sin_n be_v twofold_a either_o authoritative_o and_o judicial_o or_o second_o ministerial_a and_o declarative_a the_o former_a belong_v only_o to_o god_n who_o by_o the_o mere_a authority_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n do_v free_o and_o full_o acquit_v we_o of_o our_o gild_n without_o require_v any_o thing_n at_o our_o hand_n by_o way_n of_o recompense_n or_o punishment_n now_o for_o any_o creature_n either_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n to_o assume_v this_o to_o himself_o be_v a_o most_o insolent_a and_o blasphemous_a pride_n which_o while_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n do_v he_o have_v give_v we_o the_o strong_a argument_n that_o can_v be_v to_o assert_v and_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n and_o that_o son_n of_o perdition_n for_o among_o the_o many_o character_n that_o be_v give_v of_o antichrist_n all_o of_o which_o do_v more_o than_o sufficient_o belong_v unto_o he_o this_o be_v one_o that_o he_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n 2._o thess_n 2.4_o not_o only_o above_o titular_a god_n as_o king_n and_o magistrate_n be_v for_o it_o be_v notorious_o know_v what_o power_n he_o arrogate_v unto_o himself_o in_o dispose_v crown_n and_o transfer_v state_n make_v prince_n themselves_o far_o more_o inferior_a to_o he_o than_o their_o subject_n be_v to_o they_o but_o also_o above_o the_o only_a live_n and_o true_a god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o pretend_v to_o a_o judicial_a authority_n to_o forgive_v sin_n and_o offence_n commit_v against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a whosoever_o can_v pardon_v the_o offence_n of_o one_o person_n against_o another_o must_v himself_o be_v superior_a to_o both_o and_o have_v authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o both_o but_o chief_o over_o the_o person_n offend_v to_o make_v he_o cease_v the_o prosecution_n of_o his_o right_n and_o sit_v down_o by_o the_o wrong_n receive_v for_o if_o a_o prince_n shall_v pardon_v the_o injury_n that_o one_o subject_n do_v the_o other_o he_o must_v command_v the_o person_n grieve_v not_o to_o molest_v or_o prosecute_v he_o that_o have_v do_v the_o wrong_n and_o so_o disable_v he_o from_o take_v revenge_n now_o what_o a_o wretched_a and_o damnable_a insolence_n be_v it_o for_o any_o vile_a sinful_a man_n to_o pretend_v to_o such_o a_o power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n commit_v against_o god_n as_o if_o by_o his_o authority_n he_o can_v command_v god_n to_o surcease_v his_o suit_n and_o to_o require_v no_o far_o recompense_v but_o to_o rest_v himself_o content_v that_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n will_n and_o pleasure_n to_o have_v it_o so_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n not_o only_o on_o earth_n but_o in_o heavean_n itself_o a_o most_o horrid_a blasphemy_n and_o so_o proper_a a_o character_n of_o antichrist_n that_o there_o need_v no_o other_o to_o describe_v he_o by_o second_o there_o be_v a_o ministerial_a declarative_a remission_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v either_o internal_a in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n or_o external_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n here_o upon_o earth_n the_o former_a remission_n be_v the_o office_n or_o ministry_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n seal_v of_o we_o up_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n by_o his_o silent_a and_o most_o comfortable_a testimony_n witness_v unto_o we_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o our_o person_n accept_v the_o external_n declaration_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o open_a publication_n to_o all_o
call_v our_o due_a and_o our_o right_n must_v be_v exact_v to_o the_o very_a utmost_a what_o debt_n be_v there_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o forgive_v those_o therefore_o be_v just_o to_o be_v condemn_v that_o take_v every_o advantage_n against_o their_o neighbour_n and_o although_o the_o offence_n be_v but_o trivial_a a_o passionate_a word_n or_o a_o sudden_a and_o light_a blow_n that_o proceed_v not_o from_o any_o propense_a and_o intend_a malice_n or_o the_o like_a present_o pursue_v such_o advantage_n with_o rigour_n and_o extremity_n and_o because_o they_o may_v do_v it_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o man_n regard_v not_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o command_v we_o to_o forgive_v such_o debtor_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n wherein_o forgiveness_n do_v consist_v in_o abstain_v from_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o revenge_n and_o exact_v satisfaction_n from_o those_o who_o have_v wrong_v we_o where_o we_o have_v see_v how_o it_o be_v limit_v and_o how_o to_o be_v observe_v second_o forgive_a our_o debtor_n consist_v in_o the_o inward_a frame_n and_o temper_n of_o our_o heart_n towards_o they_o that_o we_o bear_v they_o no_o malice_n no_o ill-will_a but_o be_v as_o much_o in_o charity_n with_o they_o as_o though_o they_o never_o have_v offend_v we_o and_o this_o forgiveness_n we_o be_v bind_v always_o to_o exercise_n even_o in_o those_o case_n in_o which_o we_o may_v seek_v for_o satisfaction_n yea_o although_o we_o can_v never_o prosecute_v they_o for_o satisfaction_n yet_o if_o we_o retain_v secret_a grudge_n and_o animosity_n in_o our_o heart_n against_o they_o this_o be_v not_o a_o entire_a forgiveness_n and_o such_o as_o will_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n for_o he_o estimate_n the_o heart_n and_o not_o only_o the_o outward_a actions-which_a may_v have_v many_o bye_n end_v to_o sway_v and_o direct_v they_o and_o thus_o i_o have_v as_o brief_o as_o i_o can_v show_v you_o what_o forgive_a of_o our_o debtor_n be_v and_o how_o far_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v it_o and_o now_o christian_n i_o know_v you_o can_v but_o reflect_v serious_o upon_o it_o how_o hard_a and_o difficult_a a_o duty_n this_o of_o forgiveness_n be_v it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o whole_a interest_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o all_o the_o party_n that_o passion_n and_o affection_n can_v muster_v up_o within_o we_o will_v certain_o rebel_v against_o this_o doctrine_n and_o alas_o how_o seldom_o be_v it_o that_o man_n can_v conquer_v themselves_o so_o as_o to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o it_o real_o and_o cordial_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o all_o place_n be_v so_o full_a of_o rail_a and_o revile_v quarrel_n and_o challenge_n vexatious_a contention_n and_o endless_a suit_n warrant_n arrest_n action_n and_o imprisonment_n and_o that_o upon_o slight_a injury_n and_o provocation_n but_o only_o that_o they_o have_v not_o learn_v this_o necessary_a duty_n of_o forgive_a one_o another_o nay_o many_o think_v it_o the_o part_n of_o a_o high_a spirit_n and_o generous_a nature_n to_o make_v themselves_o terrible_a to_o those_o who_o they_o suppose_v have_v in_o the_o least_o wrong_a and_o affront_v they_o and_o upon_o the_o least_o disgust_n fly_v out_o into_o all_o extremity_n of_o threaten_n and_o revenge_n whereas_o in_o truth_n this_o be_v but_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o mean_a and_o sordid_a spirit_n it_o be_v a_o disposition_n breathe_v into_o man_n soul_n by_o the_o devil_n and_o demonstrate_v as_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pride_n so_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o vileness_n and_o baseness_n the_o true_a gallantry_n and_o generousness_n be_v to_o imitate_v the_o great_a god_n in_o be_v patient_a and_o long-suffering_a and_o ready_a to_o pardon_v and_o forgive_v this_o be_v that_o height_n of_o spirit_n the_o true_a magnanimity_n and_o greatness_n and_o if_o we_o will_v be_v perfect_a we_o must_v stoop_v stoop_n do_v i_o say_v rather_o we_o must_v aspire_v to_o this_o heavenly_a temper_n and_o to_o excite_v unto_o this_o consider_v first_o that_o it_o be_v infinite_o more_o honourable_a to_o forgive_v a_o wrong_n than_o to_o revenge_v it_o for_o first_o the_o one_o make_v thou_o like_a to_o god_n the_o other_o make_v thou_o like_o the_o devil_n yea_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a excellency_n by_o which_o god_n delight_v to_o be_v set_v forth_o ay_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o blot_v out_o thy_o transgression_n isai_n 43.25_o and_o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o that_o pardon_n iniquity_n micah_n 7.18_o now_o how_o glorious_a be_v it_o to_o imitate_v god_n in_o that_o which_o he_o himself_o count_v his_o chief_a glory_n the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o earth_n imitate_v he_o in_o power_n and_o authority_n and_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o glimmer_a type_n of_o his_o majesty_n who_o daunt_v and_o dazzle_v all_o approacher_n but_o a_o poor_a contemptible_a christian_a who_o meanness_n lay_v he_o open_a and_o expose_v to_o all_o the_o wrong_n and_o injury_n of_o abusive_a and_o insult_a wretch_n may_v represent_v a_o far_o great_a glory_n of_o god_n than_o that_o wherein_o prince_n and_o monarch_n shine_v even_o his_o forbearance_n pity_n long-suffering_a and_o pardon_v he_o may_v represent_v god_n sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n of_o grace_n whereas_o the_o other_o represent_v he_o only_o sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n of_o power_n now_o god_n never_o triumph_n more_o in_o any_o attribute_n than_o that_o of_o his_o mercy_n see_v with_o what_o fair_a flourish_v he_o write_v his_o name_n exod._n 34.6_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n god_n infinite_a in_o power_n that_o spread_v forth_o the_o heaven_n and_o range_v all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o that_o hang_v up_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o air_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o vast_a and_o boundless_a nothing_o that_o pour_v out_o the_o great_a deep_a and_o measure_v it_o in_o the_o hollow_a of_o his_o hand_n that_o ride_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind_n and_o make_v the_o cloud_n the_o dust_n of_o his_o foot_n no_o but_o when_o he_o will_v display_v himself_o in_o his_o great_a glory_n he_o do_v it_o in_o a_o still_a voice_n the_o lord_n god_n merciful_a and_o gracious_a long-suffering_a and_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n keep_v mercy_n for_o thousand_o forgive_a iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n now_o o_o christian_n by_o forgive_a those_o who_o have_v wrong_v thou_o thou_o make_v thyself_o as_o a_o god_n unto_o they_o and_o imitate_v he_o in_o that_o wherein_o he_o do_v chief_o glory_n second_o it_o be_v more_o honourable_a because_o to_o pardon_n be_v always_o the_o act_n of_o a_o superior_a it_o be_v a_o prerogative_n of_o royalty_n and_o high_o become_v the_o majesty_n of_o those_o who_o christ_n have_v make_v king_n as_o well_o as_o priest_n and_o certain_o they_o can_v better_o declare_v themselves_o such_o than_o by_o issue_v out_o pardon_n think_v therefore_o with_o thyself_o o_o christian_n when_o thou_o be_v wrong_v and_o affront_v think_v what_o a_o advantage_n the_o petulancy_n of_o froward_a man_n do_v give_v thou_o to_o make_v thyself_o their_o superior_a it_o be_v but_o pardon_v they_o and_o thou_o ascende_v the_o throne_n and_o certain_o they_o can_v never_o so_o much_o triumph_n over_o thou_o by_o their_o injury_n as_o thou_o may_v over_o they_o by_o forgiveness_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o motive_n second_o consider_v how_o many_o offence_n god_n have_v forgive_v thou_o and_o this_o will_v be_v a_o effectual_a motive_n to_o engage_v thou_o to_o forgive_v other_o and_o here_o consider_v who_o it_o be_v that_o have_v forgive_v thou_o and_o what_o it_o be_v he_o have_v forgive_v thou_o first_o consider_v who_o it_o be_v that_o have_v forgive_v thou_o and_o here_o consider_v the_o infinite_a distance_n that_o be_v between_o thou_o and_o he_o he_o be_v the_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o creator_n of_o all_o in_o comparison_n with_o who_o thou_o be_v nothing_o yea_o less_o than_o nothing_o he_o stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o thou_o but_o whether_o thou_o live_v or_o die_v perish_v or_o be_v save_v he_o be_v the_o same_o god_n for_o ever_o bless_v in_o himself_o he_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v thou_o every_o moment_n able_a to_o breathe_v thou_o back_o into_o thy_o dust_n to_o look_v thou_o into_o hell_n and_o destruction_n they_o perish_v at_o the_o rebuke_n of_o thy_o countenance_n psal_n 80.16_o and_o yet_o this_o high_a and_o absolute_a lord_n at_o thy_o entreaty_n free_o forgive_v thou_o all_o thy_o debt_n although_o he_o may_v have_v get_v himself_o a_o great_a renown_n in_o thy_o everlasting_a perdition_n and_o may_v have_v set_v thou_o up_o as_o a_o flame_a monument_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o inscribe_v on_o thou_o victory_n and_o truimph_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o everlasting_a vengeance_n and_o shall_v not_o thou_o then_o o_o man_n o_o worm_n forgive_v thy_o fellow
and_o winnow_v we_o sometime_o to_o his_o own_o defeat_n but_o too_o often_o to_o we_o and_o in_o this_o fence_n there_o be_v no_o temptation_n that_o befall_v we_o but_o god_n lead_v we_o into_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o observable_a that_o whereas_o in_o 1_o chron._n 21.1_o it_o be_v say_v that_o satan_n provoke_v david_n to_o number_n israel_n yet_o in_o 2_o sam._n 24.1_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n move_v david_n against_o israel_n to_o say_v go_v number_n israel_n and_o judah_n here_o one_o and_o the_o same_o temptation_n be_v attribute_v both_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o devil_n but_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v under_o a_o diverse_a habitude_n and_o respect_n satan_n tempt_v he_o effective_o god_n only_o permissive_o and_o thus_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o lead_v every_o man_n into_o temptation_n who_o he_o suffer_v to_o be_v tempt_v when_o therefore_o we_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v not_o lead_v we_o into_o temptation_n we_o pray_v that_o he_o will_v not_o permit_v the_o devil_n to_o approach_v near_o unto_o we_o nor_o to_o cast_v his_o fiery_a dart_n at_o we_o but_o that_o he_o will_v put_v a_o hook_n into_o the_o nose_n of_o that_o great_a leviathan_n and_o so_o bridle_v and_o restrain_v his_o fury_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o assault_v we_o these_o now_o be_v all_o the_o way_n that_o i_o know_v of_o how_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o lead_v man_n into_o temptation_n either_o by_o offer_v they_o object_n and_o opportunity_n by_o his_o providence_n which_o may_v correspond_v with_o their_o inward_a lust_n and_o corruption_n and_o as_o it_o be_v entice_v and_o call_v they_o forth_o or_o else_o by_o permit_v satan_n and_o wicked_a man_n to_o tempt_v we_o or_o last_o by_o withdraw_v from_o we_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o holy_a spirit_n and_o leave_v we_o under_o the_o power_n of_o temptation_n when_o they_o do_v assault_v we_o but_o for_o any_o proper_a effective_a or_o persuasive_a tempt_v of_o man_n to_o sin_n this_o be_v infinite_o abhorrent_n to_o his_o pure_a and_o holy_a nature_n in_o which_o sense_n st._n james_n tell_v we_o james_n 1.13_o let_v no_o man_n say_v when_o he_o be_v tempt_v that_o he_o be_v tempt_v of_o god_n for_o god_n can_v he_o tempt_v to_o evil_a neither_o tempt_v he_o any_o man._n but_o though_o god_n can_v thus_o tempt_v any_o man_n without_o a_o stain_n to_o his_o infinite_a purity_n and_o holiness_n yet_o he_o may_v lead_v man_n into_o temptation_n either_o providential_o or_o permissive_o or_o by_o substract_v his_o grace_n whereby_o they_o shall_v stand_v and_o yet_o at_o last_o just_o punish_v they_o for_o sin_v and_o this_o be_v no_o unrighteous_a thing_n with_o god_n for_o he_o lay_v no_o constraint_n upon_o the_o freedom_n of_o our_o will_n but_o we_o sin_v free_o and_o of_o our_o own_o accord_n now_o although_o god_n can_v easy_o keep_v we_o from_o all_o assault_n and_o attempt_n of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n yet_o he_o permit_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v by_o they_o for_o most_o wise_a and_o holy_a end_n as_o first_o he_o leave_v these_o canaanite_n to_o molest_v we_o to_o teach_v we_o the_o war_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o make_v we_o continual_o watchful_a to_o breath_n and_o exercise_v our_o grace_n to_o administer_v matter_n for_o our_o conquest_n and_o occasion_n for_o our_o crown_n and_o triumph_n second_o to_o convince_v we_o of_o our_o own_o utter_a inability_n to_o stand_v of_o ourselves_o without_o his_o help_n and_o assistance_n thereby_o engage_v we_o to_o depend_v upon_o his_o arm_n and_o to_o call_v for_o divine_a supply_n and_o succour_n three_o to_o glorify_v both_o his_o justice_n and_o mercy_n his_o justice_n in_o give_v up_o wicked_a man_n to_o the_o rage_n of_o temptaons_n to_o be_v hurry_v by_o they_o from_o sin_n to_o sin_n till_o at_o last_o they_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o succession_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o his_o mercy_n in_o succour_v of_o and_o support_v and_o deliver_v his_o child_n out_o of_o all_o their_o temptation_n and_o therefore_o when_o st._n paul_n pray_v to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o buffet_n of_o the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n god_n answer_v he_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o my_o strength_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n 2_o cor._n 12.9_o when_o the_o devil_n presume_v he_o have_v so_o well_o lay_v his_o temptation_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o escape_v his_o snare_n yet_o god_n find_v a_o way_n for_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o they_o all_o for_o god_n hold_v the_o great_a tempter_n under_o a_o powerful_a restraint_n so_o that_o he_o can_v touch_v we_o beyond_o permission_n and_o commission_n and_o therefore_o that_o place_n in_o revelat._n 2.10_o be_v very_o remarkable_a to_o this_o purpose_n fear_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o thou_o shall_v suffer_v behold_v the_o devil_n shall_v cast_v some_o of_o you_o into_o prison_n that_o you_o may_v be_v try_v and_o you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n ten_o day_n how_o many_o restraint_n be_v here_o mention_v to_o be_v put_v upon_o that_o malicious_a spirit_n he_o shall_v cast_v into_o prison_n whereas_o he_o will_v willing_o cast_v into_o hell_n or_o at_o least_o into_o the_o grave_a it_o shall_v be_v but_o some_o of_o you_o whereas_o his_o spite_n and_o rage_n be_v against_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o for_o ten_o day_n but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n neither_o the_o place_n the_o number_n the_o time_n all_o limit_v and_o that_o with_o such_o a_o restraint_n that_o all_o the_o pride_n and_o rage_n of_o the_o devil_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o exceed_v it_o four_o god_n permit_v his_o own_o child_n to_o be_v tempt_v that_o by_o their_o victory_n over_o temptation_n he_o may_v confound_v the_o malice_n of_o satan_n and_o commend_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o own_o way_n and_o service_n this_o high_o honour_v god_n and_o shame_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n when_o we_o be_v neither_o terrify_v by_o suffering_n nor_o induce_v by_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o course_n of_o our_o obedience_n for_o this_o evident_o declare_v that_o we_o be_v true_a and_o loyal_a to_o our_o great_a sovereign_n that_o we_o more_o fear_v his_o eternal_a wrath_n and_o displeasure_n than_o those_o light_a affliction_n that_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n and_o that_o we_o find_v more_o true_a joy_n and_o solid_a delight_n in_o his_o service_n than_o in_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n and_o vanity_n and_o therefore_o god_n call_v we_o forth_o as_o his_o champion_n put_v his_o cause_n in_o our_o hand_n and_o bid_v we_o resist_v manful_o for_o the_o credit_n and_o honour_n of_o piety_n and_o then_o let_v we_o loose_v satan_n upon_o we_o who_o if_o we_o can_v but_o conquer_v which_o certain_o we_o shall_v do_v if_o we_o but_o serious_o resolve_v it_o god_n and_o angel_n who_o from_o the_o theatre_n of_o heaven_n be_v spectator_n of_o the_o combat_n give_v we_o their_o applause_n and_o will_v hereafter_o give_v we_o our_o crown_n see_v how_o god_n glory_v over_o this_o baffle_a devil_n and_o upbraid_v he_o with_o the_o victorious_a constancy_n of_o his_o servant_n job_n god_n have_v before_o commend_v the_o integrity_n of_o job_n chap._n 1.8_o have_v thou_o consider_v my_o servant_n job_n that_o there_o be_v none_o like_o he_o upon_o the_o earth_n a_o perfect_a and_o upright_a man_n one_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o eschew_v evil._n to_o this_o that_o malicious_a spirit_n fullen_o reply_v do_v job_n fear_n god_n for_o nought_o thou_o need_v not_o glory_n in_o his_o ready_a service_n and_o obedience_n when_o he_o be_v so_o well_o pay_v for_o it_o no_o wonder_n he_o be_v so_o pious_a and_o devout_a when_o he_o get_v so_o well_o by_o it_o but_o leave_v he_o a_o while_n to_o i_o to_o take_v from_o he_o those_o enducement_n that_o make_v he_o so_o pious_a and_o holy_a and_o i_o will_v undertake_v that_o even_o this_o perfect_a and_o upright_a man_n shall_v curse_v thou_o even_o to_o thy_o face_n god_n accept_v the_o challenge_n on_o his_o servant_n behalf_n satan_n and_o job_n enter_v the_o list_n the_o devil_n buffet_v he_o sore_o destroy_v all_o his_o cattle_n ruin_n his_o house_n kill_v his_o child_n yet_o job_n shrink_v not_o for_o all_o this_o but_o wrestle_v naked_a with_o his_o adversary_n and_o foil_n he_o see_v now_o how_o god_n rejoice_v at_o his_o champion_n victory_n and_o upbraid_v the_o devil_n with_o his_o shameful_a overthrow_n chap._n 2._o 3._o have_v thou_o consider_v my_o servant_n job_n that_o there_o be_v none_o like_o he_o in_o the_o earth_n a_o perfect_a and_o a_o upright_a man_n one_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o eschew_v evil._n god_n repeat_v the_o same_o character_n and_o
a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n do_v strict_o prohibit_v and_o condemn_v these_o callow_n unfledged_a motion_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o be_v concupiscence_n the_o sad_a effect_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o fruitful_a cause_n of_o all_o actual_a and_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v be_v deliver_v from_o evil_a we_o have_v very_o great_a cause_n first_o to_o pray_v that_o we_o be_v not_o lead_v into_o temptation_n for_o some_o temptation_n do_v almost_o so_o inseparable_o follow_v one_o upon_o another_o that_o this_o will_v be_v our_o best_a security_n against_o those_o secret_a desire_n and_o woulding_n and_o first_o smattering_n and_o rudiment_n of_o wickedness_n which_o else_o the_o compliance_n of_o our_o corrupt_a heart_n with_o satan_n temptation_n will_v certain_o betray_v we_o unto_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o when_o god_n in_o scripture_n frequent_o dehort_v we_o from_o sin_n he_o extend_v the_o prohibition_n to_o all_o temptation_n and_o occasion_n of_o sin_v yea_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o themselves_o consider_v may_v be_v lawful_o and_o innocent_o do_v by_o we_o yet_o because_o they_o may_v prove_v snare_n and_o temptation_n to_o we_o we_o must_v as_o careful_o refrain_v from_o they_o as_o we_o earnest_o desire_v to_o keep_v ourselves_o far_o from_o sin_n and_o therefore_o it_o suffice_v not_o the_o wise_a man_n to_o command_v if_o sinner_n entice_v consent_v thou_o not_o prov._n 1.10_o but_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o consent_v thou_o must_v order_v thy_o action_n and_o converse_v so_o as_o that_o thou_o may_v not_o be_v entice_v by_o they_o in_o the_o 15._o verse_n say_v he_o walk_v not_o thou_o in_o the_o way_n with_o they_o refrain_v thy_o foot_n from_o their_o path_n and_o so_o we_o have_v the_o same_o counsel_n give_v we_o by_o he_o in_o another_o chapter_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v inveagle_v by_o the_o allurement_n of_o a_o strange_a woman_n be_v sure_a to_o avoid_v all_o occasion_n thereof_o prov._n 5.8_o remove_v thy_o way_n far_o from_o she_o come_v not_o near_o the_o door_n of_o her_o house_n and_o again_o prov._n 4.14_o 15._o enter_v not_o into_o the_o path_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o go_v not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o evil_a man_n avoid_v it_o pass_v not_o by_o it_o turn_v from_o it_o pass_v away_o here_o be_v earnestness_n even_o to_o a_o tautology_n as_o some_o may_v profane_o think_v but_o sacred_a writ_n can_v admit_v of_o no_o such_o thing_n but_o there_o be_v so_o many_o expression_n heap_v up_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n only_o to_o denote_v how_o great_a the_o necessity_n of_o avoid_v temptation_n and_o occasion_n to_o evil_a be_v to_o those_o who_o desire_v to_o avoid_v the_o sin_n we_o have_v treacherous_a and_o deceitful_a heart_n within_o we_o that_o have_v often_o betray_v we_o when_o we_o have_v trust_v they_o and_o i_o beseech_v you_o call_v to_o mind_n when_o you_o have_v embolden_v yourselves_o to_o venture_v upon_o temptation_n and_o sinful_a occasion_n be_v confident_a and_o full_o resolve_v not_o to_o yield_v to_o they_o have_v you_o not_o often_o be_v surprise_v and_o lead_v away_o captive_a contrary_a to_o your_o hope_n contrary_a to_o your_o intention_n contrary_a to_o your_o resolution_n contrary_a to_o the_o vain_a confidence_n with_o which_o you_o be_v before_o possess_v methinks_v former_a experience_n shall_v make_v you_o cautious_a never_o again_o to_o trust_v those_o heart_n with_o such_o opportunity_n and_o advantage_n for_o wickedness_n since_o they_o have_v be_v so_o often_o already_o treacherous_a and_o deceitful_a to_o we_o venture_v they_o not_o therefore_o upon_o temptation_n for_o what_o security_n have_v you_o that_o a_o sinful_a heart_n will_v not_o sin_n yea_o and_o betray_v you_o to_o commit_v those_o great_a abomination_n which_o possible_o you_o can_v now_o think_v of_o without_o horror_n and_o shiver_a and_o thus_o much_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o note_v to_o you_o from_o the_o connexion_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o petition_n with_o the_o former_a lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil._n in_o the_o word_n themselves_o we_o have_v two_o thing_n chief_o considerable_a the_o thing_n that_o we_o pray_v against_o and_o the_o person_n to_o who_o we_o pray_v that_o which_o we_o pray_v against_o be_v evil_a that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o it_o the_o person_n to_o who_o we_o pray_v be_v god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n that_o which_o we_o pray_v against_o be_v evil._n some_o limit_n this_o word_n evil_n only_o unto_o satan_n make_v the_o sense_n to_o be_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o evil_a one_o sound_v this_o interpretation_n upon_o that_o article_n that_o be_v join_v with_o the_o original_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o this_o be_v not_o always_o descretive_a but_o sometime_o indefinite_a as_o for_o instance_n matth._n 12.35_o and_o many_o other_o place_n and_o therefore_o consider_v the_o comprehensiveness_n of_o this_o prayer_n we_o ought_v to_o allow_v the_o word_n a_o large_a extent_n and_o to_o comprehend_v under_o it_o first_o satan_n who_o proper_a style_n and_o epithet_n it_o be_v to_o be_v call_v the_o evil_a one_o and_o so_o we_o find_v this_o black_a title_n give_v he_o in_o scripture_n matth._n 13.19_o the_o wicked_a one_o come_v and_o snatch_v away_o that_o which_o be_v sow_o and_o 1_o john_n 2.13_o 19_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o he_o be_v the_o wicked_a one_o eminent_o and_o singular_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a author_n of_o evil_a his_o temptation_n be_v all_o unto_o evil_n his_o delight_n be_v only_o in_o evil_a he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o those_o that_o do_v evil._n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a and_o significant_a character_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v also_o ascribe_v unto_o man_n according_a to_o their_o resemblance_n of_o he_o second_o all_o other_o evil_n be_v here_o mean_v whether_o they_o be_v of_o sin_n or_o sorrow_n whether_o they_o be_v transgression_n or_o punishment_n and_o that_o either_o temporal_a punishment_n in_o those_o judgement_n which_o god_n inflict_v upon_o sinner_n here_o or_o eternal_a judgement_n such_o as_o he_o have_v threaten_v to_o inflict_v upon_o they_o hereafter_o from_o all_o these_o we_o pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v but_o the_o great_a of_o all_o these_o be_v sin_n for_o first_o it_o be_v great_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o as_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o great_a good_a even_o god_n for_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n else_o in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v something_o of_o good_a even_o as_o much_o as_o derive_v and_o participate_v of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o very_a devil_n themselves_o have_v a_o metaphysical_a goodness_n in_o they_o as_o they_o be_v creature_n and_o have_v receive_v their_o being_n and_n power_n from_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o nothing_o that_o be_v evil._n but_o sin_n have_v not_o the_o least_o ray_n or_o footstep_n of_o goodness_n in_o it_o but_o be_v only_a defect_n and_o irregularity_n and_o that_o alone_o which_o as_o his_o soul_n always_o hate_v so_o his_o hand_n never_o make_v second_o it_o be_v the_o great_a evil_n in_o the_o effect_n and_o consequence_n of_o it_o it_o once_o turn_v glorious_a angel_n into_o hideous_a devil_n and_o tumble_v they_o down_o from_o heaven_n to_o hell_n fill_v the_o world_n with_o woe_n and_o plague_n bring_v death_n and_o disease_n and_o a_o vast_a and_o endless_a sum_n of_o misery_n into_o it_o it_o torment_v and_o terrify_v the_o conscience_n kindle_v hell-flame_n expose_v the_o soul_n to_o the_o eternal_a and_o direful_a revenge_n of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o be_v so_o perfect_o and_o only_o evil_a that_o the_o worst_a of_o thing_n here_o be_v they_o free_a from_o the_o contagion_n of_o sin_n will_v be_v excellent_a and_o amiable_a to_o pray_v therefore_o against_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n be_v to_o pray_v against_o all_o other_o evil_n whatsoever_o for_o the_o devil_n the_o evil_a one_o can_v hurt_v we_o but_o by_o sin_n and_o no_o other_o evil_n can_v befall_v we_o but_o for_o sin_n god_n inflict_v they_o as_o the_o due_a guerdon_n and_o reward_n of_o our_o transgression_n sin_n therefore_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a evil_n and_o all_o other_o but_o retainer_n to_o it_o i_o shall_v at_o present_a speak_v only_o of_o god_n deliver_v we_o from_o sin_n now_o as_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o sin_n which_o make_v it_o so_o exceed_v evil_a the_o gild_n of_o it_o whereby_o it_o damn_v and_o the_o filth_n of_o it_o whereby_o it_o pollute_v the_o soul_n so_o god_n have_v two_o way_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o it_o first_o by_o remove_v the_o gild_n already_o contract_v which_o he_o do_v in_o justify_v and_o pardon_v the_o sinner_n second_o by_o prevent_v we_o from_o fall_v
thou_o can_v but_o get_v a_o attribute_n to_o take_v thy_o part_n when_o thou_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o if_o thou_o can_v but_o right_o use_v and_o fit_v it_o to_o thy_o request_n thou_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o speed_v for_o god_n will_v not_o nay_o he_o can_v deny_v himself_o in_o we_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o find_v to_o move_v he_o nor_o any_o where_o out_o of_o himself_o and_o where_o we_o find_v as_o very_o often_o we_o do_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o misery_n and_o affliction_n of_o god_n people_n be_v make_v use_n of_o as_o a_o plea_n for_o mercy_n yet_o this_o plea_n itself_o which_o be_v usual_o most_o win_a and_o most_o affect_a can_v not_o otherwise_o prevail_v with_o god_n than_o as_o his_o pity_n and_o compassion_n engage_v he_o to_o relieve_v those_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n and_o to_o speak_v proper_o they_o be_v not_o our_o affliction_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n and_o mercy_n in_o deliver_v we_o from_o they_o that_o be_v a_o motive_n unto_o god_n only_o it_o be_v the_o art_n of_o a_o pray_v christian_n apt_o to_o represent_v himself_o as_o a_o object_n for_o god_n attribute_n to_o be_v exercise_v about_o and_o if_o he_o can_v but_o interest_n any_o name_n or_o attribute_n of_o god_n in_o his_o behalf_n he_o may_v be_v confident_a of_o the_o success_n of_o his_o prayer_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o return_v ashamed_a these_o two_o observation_n i_o gather_v from_o the_o illative_a particle_n for_o for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v speak_v but_o very_o little_a now_o have_v already_o treat_v of_o it_o in_o explain_v the_o second_o petition_n of_o this_o most_o excellent_a prayer_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o god_n universal_a kingdom_n be_v here_o understand_v as_o he_o be_v the_o high_a creator_n and_o supreme_a lord_n of_o all_o thing_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n yet_o not_o so_o as_o to_o exclude_v his_o peculiar_a kingdom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v a_o excellent_a argument_n to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o pray_v for_o because_o the_o kingdom_n be_v god_n and_o he_o be_v the_o absolute_a sovereign_n over_o all_o and_o therefore_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o his_o dispose_n as_o for_o spiritual_a blessing_n which_o we_o seek_v he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o bestow_v of_o they_o for_o he_o be_v king_n of_o his_o church_n and_o bestow_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o the_o faithful_a subject_n of_o that_o his_o kingdom_n and_o as_o for_o temporal_a blessing_n that_o we_o beg_v he_o likewise_o can_v ready_o bestow_v they_o upon_o we_o for_o he_o be_v the_o universal_a monarch_n of_o all_o the_o world_n a_o king_n to_o who_o all_o other_o king_n be_v subject_a and_o all_o other_o throne_n be_v but_o the_o footstool_n of_o he_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o general_n whatsoever_o we_o want_v be_v it_o protection_n or_o provision_n our_o faith_n in_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n may_v encourage_v we_o to_o ask_v it_o with_o a_o humble_a boldness_n and_o confidence_n for_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n to_o give_v both_o unto_o his_o subject_n but_o let_v we_o more_o particular_o consider_v how_o god_n kingdom_n may_v be_v accommodate_v to_o all_o the_o petition_n of_o this_o prayer_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o a_o strong_a argument_n and_o reason_n to_o prevail_v with_o god_n for_o the_o obtain_n what_o we_o request_v in_o each_o of_o they_o first_o the_o kingdom_n be_v god_n therefore_o he_o will_v see_v that_o his_o name_n be_v hallow_v and_o glorify_v in_o it_o king_n be_v jealous_a of_o their_o honour_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a offence_n either_o to_o speak_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v redound_v to_o their_o discredit_n it_o be_v fit_a and_o decent_a for_o a_o king_n to_o have_v the_o high_a name_n and_o the_o great_a repute_n among_o his_o subject_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a god_n will_v maintain_v this_o in_o the_o world_n yea_o so_o jealous_a be_v god_n of_o have_v dishonour_n reflect_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o have_v forbid_v not_o only_o the_o profanation_n and_o trivial_a mention_n of_o his_o own_o name_n but_o the_o profanation_n of_o that_o which_o do_v but_o belong_v unto_o he_o matth._n 5.34_o 35._o swear_v not_o by_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v god_n throne_n neither_o by_o the_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v his_o footstool_n neither_o by_o jerusalem_n for_o it_o be_v the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n heaven_n be_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o majesty_n the_o theatre_n of_o his_o power_n jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n the_o seat_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o therefore_o as_o king_n and_o prince_n have_v respect_v show_v to_o their_o presence_n chamber_n so_o god_n because_o he_o be_v the_o great_a king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n require_v to_o be_v reverence_v in_o all_o that_o do_v appertain_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o will_v be_v sanctify_v in_o all_o that_o draw_v near_o unto_o he_o those_o who_o will_v not_o actual_o hallow_v he_o by_o their_o obedience_n on_o they_o god_n will_v be_v hallow_v passive_o by_o their_o punishment_n and_o because_o he_o be_v a_o king_n he_o will_v maintain_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o royalty_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v with_o faith_n pray_v hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n second_o the_o kingdom_n be_v god_n and_o therefore_o this_o kingdom_n shall_v come_v it_o shall_v be_v maintain_v it_o shall_v be_v establish_v it_o shall_v be_v enlarge_v and_o increase_v be_v it_o not_o the_o high_a concern_v of_o a_o king_n to_o look_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o overthrow_v and_o himself_o depose_v and_o out_v of_o it_o so_o be_v it_o god_n interest_n and_o concernment_n to_o preserve_v his_o kingdom_n from_o the_o incursion_n of_o enemy_n and_o the_o sad_a consequence_n of_o the_o rent_n and_o division_n of_o his_o subject_n he_o have_v promise_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o it_o that_o he_o will_v enlarge_v the_o border_n of_o it_o and_o give_v all_o nation_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n for_o his_o inheritance_n and_o possession_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o pray_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v we_o may_v very_o well_o expect_v that_o our_o request_n shall_v be_v grant_v for_o the_o kingdom_n be_v god_n and_o we_o do_v but_o pray_v that_o he_o will_v regard_v his_o own_o interest_n and_o concern_v that_o he_o will_v look_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o visit_v this_o vine_n which_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n have_v plant_v that_o neither_o the_o wild_a boar_n out_o of_o the_o forest_n may_v root_v it_o up_o nor_o the_o cunning_a fox_n pluck_v off_o its_o tender_a grape_n three_o the_o kingdom_n be_v god_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v well_o pray_v that_o his_o will_n may_v be_v do_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o what_o be_v sovereignty_n without_o obedience_n to_o it_o but_o a_o mere_a pageantry_n a_o mock-shew_a of_o idle_a royalty_n it_o be_v but_o fit_a and_o rational_a to_o pray_v that_o his_o will_n shall_v be_v do_v who_o the_o kingdom_n be_v and_o whilst_o we_o thus_o pray_v we_o may_v be_v confident_a of_o be_v hear_v and_o accept_v since_o the_o reason_n we_o urge_v be_v so_o natural_a and_o press_a four_o the_o kingdom_n be_v god_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v with_o great_a encouragement_n to_o our_o faith_n pray_v for_o our_o daily_a bread_n and_o all_o those_o temporal_a accommodation_n that_o be_v needful_a and_o expedient_a for_o we_o for_o it_o be_v a_o kingly_a office_n to_o provide_v thing_n necessary_a for_o their_o subject_n to_o protect_v and_o defend_v they_o to_o supply_v and_o relieve_v they_o and_o therefore_o psal_n 72._o where_o we_o have_v a_o perfect_a character_n of_o a_o good_a king_n it_o be_v say_v verse_n 6._o he_o shall_v come_v down_o like_o rain_n upon_o the_o mow_v grass_n and_o as_o shower_n that_o water_v the_o earth_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v to_o his_o people_n as_o soft_a shower_n to_o the_o sprout_a grass_n kind_o nourish_v it_o and_o make_v it_o grow_v and_o flourish_v and_o certain_o god_n who_o be_v the_o great_a and_o best_a of_o king_n will_v be_v so_o much_o more_o to_o his_o people_n and_o subject_n and_o since_o he_o have_v assume_v to_o himself_o the_o style_n and_o name_n of_o king_n he_o will_v provide_v abundant_o for_o their_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n five_o the_o kingdom_n be_v god_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v well_o make_v our_o application_n to_o he_o for_o pardon_n and_o beg_v of_o he_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o offence_n since_o it_o be_v the_o prerogative_n royal_a of_o
king_n to_o forgive_v offender_n hence_o our_o saviour_n describe_v the_o process_n of_o the_o general_n judgement_n when_o he_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n upon_o believer_n style_v himself_o king_n so_o we_o read_v matth._n 25.34_o then_o shall_v the_o king_n say_v to_o they_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n so_o that_o here_o our_o faith_n have_v a_o very_a strong_a plea_n to_o urge_v with_o god_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n and_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o royalty_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n to_o forgive_v humble_a and_o penitent_a suppliant_n six_o the_o kingdom_n be_v god_n therefore_o we_o may_v well_o pray_v in_o faith_n that_o he_o will_v deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a for_o this_o be_v one_o great_a end_n of_o government_n to_o protect_v their_o subject_n from_o the_o assault_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o god_n who_o be_v our_o king_n will_v not_o neglect_v this_o care_n when_o we_o do_v with_o a_o humble_a faith_n urge_v he_o to_o it_o by_o represent_v to_o he_o that_o the_o kingdom_n be_v he_o for_o his_o interest_n be_v involve_v in_o the_o safety_n and_o welfare_n of_o his_o people_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v brief_o show_v you_o in_o general_a that_o all_o our_o prayer_n ought_v to_o be_v enforce_v with_o strong_a and_o cogent_a reason_n which_o although_o they_o be_v not_o proper_o motive_n unto_o god_n yet_o be_v they_o good_a ground_n for_o our_o faith_n to_o build_v upon_o and_o therefore_o a_o good_a evidence_n when_o we_o use_v they_o that_o our_o petition_n shall_v be_v hear_v and_o grant_v and_o i_o have_v likewise_o particular_o accommodate_v this_o first_o motive_n and_o argument_n teach_v we_o by_o our_o saviour_n thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n to_o each_o of_o the_o six_o petition_n which_o he_o have_v instruct_v we_o to_o present_v to_o god_n the_o second_o attribute_n that_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v as_o a_o reason_n and_o motive_n urge_v in_o this_o prayer_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v the_o power_n now_o power_n according_a to_o the_o usual_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o ability_n to_o work_v those_o change_n and_o mutation_n upon_o create_a being_n which_o be_v not_o in_o they_o before_o i_o speak_v only_o of_o active_a power_n and_o the_o two_o term_n of_o it_o be_v either_o the_o effect_n of_o somewhat_o that_o be_v not_o or_o the_o annul_n and_o destroy_v of_o that_o which_o be_v this_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o power_n whether_o it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n or_o man_n and_o in_o both_o it_o be_v either_o absolute_a or_o ordinate_a absolute_a power_n respect_v the_o simple_a ability_n of_o act_v ordinate_a power_n respect_v also_o the_o will_n and_o determination_n to_o act_v and_o therefore_o in_o god_n who_o power_n we_o be_v now_o treat_v of_o his_o absolute_a power_n be_v of_o a_o much_o large_a extent_n than_o his_o ordinate_a for_o the_o one_o relate_v to_o all_o thing_n possible_a that_o be_v to_o all_o thing_n who_o existence_n do_v not_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n the_o other_o relate_v only_o to_o thing_n future_a and_o this_o likewise_o such_o as_o shall_v exist_v according_a to_o the_o common_a course_n and_o method_n of_o god_n ordinary_a providence_n for_o miraculous_a effect_n although_o they_o be_v produce_v according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o ordination_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o appertain_v not_o to_o his_o ordinate_a but_o to_o his_o absolute_a power_n so_o then_o the_o object_n of_o god_n absolute_a power_n be_v thing_n mere_o possible_a or_o thing_n future_a which_o be_v without_o the_o compass_n and_o sphere_n of_o second_o cause_n to_o produce_v but_o the_o object_n of_o god_n ordinate_a power_n be_v thing_n future_a produce_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o natural_a agent_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o second_o cause_n yet_o both_o these_o power_n in_o god_n be_v infinite_a the_o one_o objective_o the_o other_o formal_o first_o god_n absolute_a power_n be_v objective_o infinite_a that_o be_v the_o object_n of_o it_o be_v infinite_a for_o all_o thing_n possible_a be_v the_o object_n of_o this_o power_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o themselves_o possible_a which_o do_v not_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n and_o oh_o how_o vast_a and_o incomprehensible_a be_v the_o sum_n of_o these_o god_n may_v have_v create_v more_o world_n more_o angel_n and_o man_n than_o he_o have_v do_v more_o sort_n of_o creature_n and_o more_o of_o every_o sort_n if_o he_o have_v so_o please_v yea_o and_o he_o may_v have_v be_v create_v and_o act_v from_o all_o eternity_n to_o all_o eternity_n and_o in_o his_o infinite_a duration_n be_v still_o produce_v new_a and_o therefore_o infinite_a effect_n for_o with_o god_n nothing_o be_v impossible_a luke_n 1.37_o and_o the_o only_a reason_n why_o god_n have_v produce_v such_o effect_n and_o no_o other_o so_o many_o and_o not_o more_o be_v not_o from_o want_n of_o power_n but_o mere_o from_o the_o free_a determination_n of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o counsel_n he_o may_v have_v hinder_v the_o fall_n of_o man_n restore_v the_o fall_v angel_n raise_v the_o stone_n to_o be_v child_n unto_o abraham_n bring_v more_o deluge_n and_o general_a plague_n upon_o the_o world_n if_o he_o have_v so_o please_v yea_o and_o though_o our_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n have_v a_o large_a empire_n and_o seem_v boundless_a in_o these_o fiction_n and_o pourtraicture_n of_o thing_n which_o we_o paint_v and_o limn_v there_o yet_o god_n can_v real_o create_v more_o than_o we_o can_v only_o imaginarily_o create_v for_o we_o can_v only_o patch_v together_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v see_v or_o have_v otherwise_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o sense_n and_o by_o put_v together_o several_a piece_n of_o thing_n real_o exist_v make_v a_o idea_n of_o that_o which_o never_o be_v but_o god_n can_v actual_o cause_v those_o species_n and_o kind_n of_o being_n in_o the_o world_n which_o never_o be_v nor_o ever_o be_v there_o a_o former_a resemblance_n of_o they_o and_o so_o can_v infinite_o exceed_v the_o large_a scope_n of_o what_o in_o we_o seem_v most_o unlimited_a even_o our_o thought_n and_o fancy_n for_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v above_o what_o we_o be_v able_a to_o think_v second_o god_n ordinate_a power_n be_v infinite_a formal_o that_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o work_v according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_v they_o be_v all_o effect_v by_o infinite_a power_n for_o though_o the_o object_n themselves_o be_v finite_a both_o for_o nature_n and_o number_n yet_o the_o power_n that_o produce_v they_o be_v infinite_a for_o since_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_a and_o each_o of_o his_o attribute_n be_v his_o essence_n it_o follow_v likewise_o that_o his_o power_n be_v infinite_a even_o in_o the_o production_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v finite_a now_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_a first_o by_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n for_o though_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v create_v be_v finite_a and_o but_o a_o few_o in_o comparison_n with_o those_o that_o be_v possible_a yet_o it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o god_n that_o can_v impregnate_n the_o vast_a womb_n of_o nothing_o and_o make_v it_o bring_v forth_o a_o be_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o almighty_a word_n that_o can_v call_v forth_o a_o creature_n out_o of_o nonexistence_n and_o make_v it_o start_v up_o into_o the_o rank_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v and_o therefore_o we_o find_v god_n often_o ascribe_v it_o to_o himself_o as_o a_o glorious_a demonstration_n of_o his_o almighty_a power_n that_o he_o spread_v forth_o the_o curtain_n of_o the_o heaven_n that_o he_o lay_v the_o beam_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o he_o hang_v out_o those_o glorious_a light_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n that_o he_o breathe_v forth_o all_o the_o various_a sort_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o people_n the_o universe_n and_o by_o the_o command_a word_n of_o his_o mouth_n they_o be_v make_v his_o power_n and_o his_o hand_n form_v all_o those_o beautiful_a creature_n we_o behold_v out_o of_o a_o rude_a and_o confuse_a chaos_n and_o that_o chaos_n itself_o out_o of_o the_o great_a confusion_n of_o nothing_o and_o although_o second_v cause_n by_o their_o power_n and_o natural_a energy_n introduce_v various_a form_n into_o thing_n yet_o all_o the_o matter_n they_o have_v to_o work_v upon_o be_v first_o god_n workmanship_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o make_v by_o man_n but_o it_o be_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n at_o least_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o first_o principle_n of_o it_o now_o it_o be_v only_o infinite_a power_n that_o can_v bring_v something_o out_o of_o nothing_o yea_o
and_o it_o be_v infinite_a create_a power_n that_o can_v form_v thing_n out_o of_o matter_n utter_o indispose_v to_o receive_v the_o stamp_n of_o such_o nature_n as_o god_n imprint_n upon_o they_o for_o no_o create_a agent_n can_v work_v either_o where_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o work_v upon_o or_o where_o it_o be_v altogether_o unfit_a and_o uncapable_a natural_o to_o be_v form_v into_o such_o a_o be_v as_o the_o agent_n intend_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 1.20_o that_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n second_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o god_n be_v demonstrate_v in_o those_o miraculous_a effect_n which_o have_v be_v extraordinary_o produce_v in_o the_o world_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o almighty_a arm_n that_o can_v arrest_v the_o course_n and_o impetus_fw-la of_o nature_n and_o turn_v it_o quite_o contrary_a to_o its_o own_o bias_n for_o no_o create_a power_n either_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n can_v by_o their_o own_o efficacy_n work_v a_o miracle_n nay_o they_o can_v be_v so_o much_o as_o natural_a instrument_n but_o only_o moral_a in_o the_o production_n of_o what_o be_v miraculous_a indeed_o angel_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a may_v produce_v very_o strange_a and_o marvellous_a thing_n by_o their_o sudden_a invisible_a and_o effectual_a apply_v of_o proper_a active_n to_o passive_n and_o by_o suit_v the_o secret_a and_o unknown_a virtue_n of_o cause_n to_o fit_a and_o dispose_v patient_n but_o they_o can_v produce_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v miraculous_a and_o whole_o either_o above_o or_o contrary_n to_o the_o course_n and_o sphere_n of_o nature_n and_o those_o man_n who_o have_v be_v so_o high_o dignify_v as_o to_o be_v the_o moral_a instrument_n of_o miracle_n as_o we_o say_v that_o moses_n and_o elijah_n and_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n wrought_v many_o miracle_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o perform_v those_o work_n by_o any_o natural_a or_o proper_a physical_a influence_n but_o only_o by_o their_o prayer_n and_o command_a faith_n it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o be_v the_o immediate_a efficient_a cause_n of_o whatsoever_o event_n have_v be_v miraculous_a in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o when_o some_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o other_o cure_v the_o blind_a and_o lame_a when_o moses_n first_o cleave_v the_o sea_n and_o afterward_o the_o rock_n with_o his_o wondrous_a rod_n when_o joshua_n stop_v the_o sun_n in_o its_o course_n and_o isaiah_n turn_v it_o ten_o degree_n backward_o all_o these_o extraordinary_a and_o supernatural_a effect_n be_v not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o they_o than_o as_o to_o remote_a instrument_n who_o by_o their_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n prevail_v with_o god_n to_o manifest_v his_o power_n as_o a_o attestation_n of_o that_o commission_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o his_o infinite_a power_n be_v the_o sole_a author_n of_o they_o and_o to_o this_o end_n have_v he_o wrought_v they_o that_o those_o who_o take_v little_a notice_n of_o his_o power_n in_o the_o common_a and_o ordinary_a product_n of_o it_o may_v be_v seize_v with_o admiration_n and_o astonishment_n when_o they_o hear_v of_o such_o event_n as_o neither_o reason_n nor_o nature_n can_v give_v any_o account_n of_o and_o may_v be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v with_o the_o magician_n of_o egypt_n that_o it_o be_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n or_o more_o religious_o with_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 89.13_o thou_o have_v a_o mighty_a arm_n strong_a be_v thy_o hand_n and_o high_a be_v thy_o right_a hand_n three_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_a even_o in_o the_o common_a course_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o providence_n whatsoever_o come_v to_o pass_v be_v through_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o god_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o spire_n of_o grass_n that_o sprout_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n not_o the_o least_o atom_n that_o play_v and_o wander_v to_o and_o fro_o in_o the_o air_n not_o any_o motion_n of_o any_o creature_n how_o inconsiderable_a soever_o it_o be_v but_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o it_o for_o although_o one_o second_v cause_n may_v depend_v upon_o another_o in_o a_o long_a series_n yet_o be_v they_o all_o ultimate_o resolve_v into_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o and_o invigorate_v by_o his_o influence_n see_v for_o this_o hosea_n 2.21_o i_o will_v hear_v the_o heaven_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o they_o shall_v hear_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v hear_v the_o corn_n and_o the_o wine_n and_o the_o oil_n and_o they_o shall_v hear_v jezreel_n be_v the_o chain_n of_o second_o cause_n never_o so_o long_o yet_o god_n hold_v the_o first_o link_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o convey_v his_o power_n through_o they_o all_o to_o their_o last_o effect_n so_o that_o if_o we_o due_o ponder_v the_o mystery_n and_o wonder_n of_o nature_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o it_o be_v as_o much_o infinite_a power_n to_o make_v a_o poor_a worm_n to_o crawl_v or_o a_o sparrow_n to_o fly_v or_o to_o fall_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v at_o first_o to_o create_v the_o world_n it_o require_v no_o more_o power_n in_o god_n to_o work_v miracle_n than_o the_o most_o ordinary_a and_o common_a event_n that_o happen_v only_o those_o be_v say_v to_o be_v miracle_n which_o be_v against_o or_o above_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o those_o to_o be_v natural_a event_n which_o be_v according_a to_o it_o but_o to_o a_o consider_v mind_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o do_v equal_o declare_v the_o almighty_a and_o infinite_a power_n of_o god_n now_o this_o power_n be_v in_o the_o text_n ascribe_v to_o god_n by_o way_n of_o emphasis_n and_o eminency_n thou_o be_v the_o power_n which_o note_v unto_o we_o some_o peculiarity_n in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o distinguish_v it_o from_o ail_v create_v power_n whatsoever_o and_o it_o consist_v in_o these_o follow_a thing_n first_o in_o that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_a as_o have_v be_v demonstrate_v already_o but_o the_o power_n of_o all_o creature_n be_v only_o finite_a and_o limit_v god_n absolute_a power_n have_v no_o bound_n but_o whatsoever_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v he_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v his_o ordinate_a and_o actual_a power_n be_v indeed_o limit_v but_o only_o by_o his_o own_o will._n psal_n 115.3_o he_o have_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v but_o our_o will_n be_v often_o limit_v by_o our_o power_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o wish_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o yet_o many_o time_n fail_v in_o take_v effect_n only_o because_o we_o want_v may_v and_o power_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o pass_v and_o therefore_o when_o we_o ascribe_v power_n unto_o god_n thou_o be_v the_o power_n we_o attribute_v unto_o he_o a_o power_n that_o be_v infinite_a a_o power_n which_o can_v effect_v whatsoever_o his_o will_n have_v fore-determine_a above_o yea_o and_o contrary_a to_o all_o the_o power_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n ephes_n 1.19_o second_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v original_o in_o himself_o but_o all_o create_a power_n be_v only_o derive_v from_o he_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o god_n be_v according_a to_o the_o know_a rule_n of_o the_o school_n god_n himself_o and_o therefore_o as_o god_n have_v not_o his_o be_v from_o any_o other_o so_o neither_o have_v he_o his_o power_n from_o any_o other_o but_o whatsoever_o ability_n be_v find_v in_o any_o of_o the_o creature_n be_v from_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v natural_a or_o moral_a power_n strength_n or_o authority_n first_o all_z derive_v their_o natural_a power_n from_o god_n it_o be_v he_o that_o endue_v they_o with_o strength_n and_o with_o all_o that_o force_n and_o might_n which_o they_o enjoy_v 1_o chron._n 29.12_o in_o thy_o hand_n be_v power_n and_o might_n in_o thy_o hand_n it_o be_v to_o make_v great_a and_o to_o give_v strength_n unto_o all_o second_o all_o derive_v their_o moral_a power_n and_o authority_n from_o god_n prov._n 8.15_o 16._o by_o i_o king_n reign_v and_o prince_n decree_v justice_n by_o i_o prince_n rule_n and_o noble_n even_o all_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n say_v the_o essential_a wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n three_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v supreme_a all_o other_o power_n be_v but_o subordinate_a unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o can_v weaken_v the_o strength_n and_o frustrate_v the_o attempt_n of_o all_o that_o shall_v combine_v themselves_o together_o against_o he_o for_o his_o power_n be_v such_o as_o no_o creature_n can_v resist_v and_o as_o billow_n do_v but_o dash_v themselves_o in_o piece_n by_o dash_v against_o the_o rock_n so_o all_o the_o
17.12_o a_o glorious_a high_a throne_n from_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o place_n of_o our_o sanctuary_n yea_o not_o only_o his_o throne_n but_o that_o which_o may_v seem_v more_o despicable_a his_o very_a footstool_n be_v glorious_a esa_n 6.13_o i_o will_v make_v the_o place_n of_o my_o foot_n glorious_a now_o this_o essential_a glory_n of_o god_n be_v both_o immutable_a and_o incomprehensible_a first_o the_o essential_a glory_n of_o god_n be_v immutable_a the_o same_o for_o ever_o no_o addition_n can_v be_v make_v unto_o it_o nor_o no_o diminution_n from_o it_o for_o before_o there_o be_v ever_o any_o creature_n extant_a god_n be_v the_o same_o glorious_a be_v that_o now_o he_o be_v our_o praise_n and_o acknowledgement_n can_v no_o more_o contribute_v to_o this_o glory_n than_o the_o eye_n that_o see_v the_o sun_n can_v increase_v the_o light_n of_o it_o for_o god_n attribute_n that_o be_v his_o glory_n be_v no_o adventitious_a accidental_a thing_n that_o may_v be_v assume_v or_o lay_v aside_o at_o pleasure_n but_o they_o be_v all_o as_o necessary_a as_o his_o nature_n be_v and_o therefore_o though_o he_o be_v say_v to_o clothe_v himself_o with_o light_n and_o glory_n as_o with_o a_o garment_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o garment_n that_o can_v be_v put_v on_o or_o off_o but_o whatsoever_o god_n be_v in_o any_o one_o moment_n of_o eternity_n the_o same_o he_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n unto_o all_o eternity_n he_o be_v the_o lord_n who_o change_v not_o and_o with_o who_o there_o be_v no_o variableness_n nor_o shadow_n of_o turn_v indeed_o there_o be_v some_o title_n in_o god_n style_n which_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v be_v always_o appertain_v to_o he_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o eternal_a be_v may_v appear_v as_o new_a star_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o argue_v some_o alteration_n and_o change_n in_o his_o glory_n as_o to_o be_v creator_n the_o lord_n and_o governor_n of_o this_o world_n which_o he_o be_v not_o from_o all_o eternity_n nor_o can_v be_v till_o the_o creature_n be_v form_v but_o here_o we_o must_v careful_o distinguish_v between_o the_o absolute_a and_o relative_n attribute_n of_o god_n his_o absolute_a title_n and_o attribute_n be_v such_o as_o belong_v unto_o he_o simple_o without_o depend_v upon_o any_o respect_n or_o reference_n to_o any_o thing_n without_o and_o beside_o himself_o and_o so_o he_o be_v infinite_a eternal_a wise_a holy_a and_o merciful_a in_o himself_o and_o be_v so_o for_o ever_o before_o there_o be_v any_o create_a object_n unto_o which_o or_o upon_o which_o he_o may_v manifest_v these_o his_o attribute_n but_o now_o the_o relative_n title_n of_o god_n have_v a_o time_n wherein_o they_o begin_v and_o wherein_o they_o shall_v likewise_o cease_v as_o to_o be_v a_o creator_n and_o preserver_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o now_o stand_v wherein_o though_o there_o may_v be_v daily_a mutation_n yet_o god_n be_v the_o same_o immutable_a because_o these_o be_v only_o extrinsical_a denomination_n and_o arise_v mere_o from_o that_o change_n that_o be_v make_v upon_o the_o creature_n not_o from_o any_o change_n that_o be_v make_v in_o god_n for_o still_o his_o power_n be_v the_o same_o whether_o he_o exert_v it_o in_o create_v or_o not_o his_o wisdom_n be_v invariable_o the_o same_o before_o he_o manifest_v it_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n as_o since_o and_o in_o all_o the_o mutation_n that_o he_o bring_v upon_o the_o world_n he_o be_v still_o the_o same_o immutable_a and_o unchangeable_a god_n only_o as_o those_o who_o sail_n think_v the_o shore_n remove_v when_o it_o be_v but_o the_o ship_n so_o be_v we_o subject_n to_o the_o same_o mistake_n and_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v god_n be_v change_v when_o only_o ourselves_o be_v change_v that_o he_o move_v from_o not_o be_v a_o creator_n to_o be_v a_o creator_n when_o in_o truth_n we_o only_o move_v from_o not_o be_v creature_n to_o be_v creature_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o say_v god_n be_v now_o a_o creator_n which_o once_o he_o be_v not_o it_o impli_v no_o more_o change_n in_o god_n than_o it_o will_v in_o any_o object_n which_o now_o be_v see_v which_o before_o be_v not_o see_v and_o this_o be_v only_o a_o different_a external_a denomination_n that_o make_v no_o real_a change_n in_o the_o thing_n but_o it_o may_v be_v these_o speculation_n be_v too_o abstruse_a and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o detain_v you_o long_o in_o they_o second_o as_o the_o essential_a glory_n of_o god_n be_v immutable_a so_o be_v it_o also_o incomprehensible_a for_o it_o be_v infinite_a and_o the_o entire_a perfection_n of_o the_o deity_n it_o be_v the_o very_a face_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o exod._n 33.15_o when_o moses_n desire_v god_n to_o show_v he_o his_o glory_n god_n answer_v he_o in_o the_o 20_o verse_n thou_o can_v not_o see_v my_o face_n for_o there_o can_v no_o man_n see_v my_o face_n and_o live_v and_o although_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a have_v bright_a and_o more_o radiant_a discovery_n make_v unto_o they_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n than_o any_o that_o we_o can_v bear_v yet_o neither_o they_o nor_o any_o other_o creature_n can_v possible_o comprehend_v the_o full_a latitude_n and_o utmost_a extent_n of_o that_o glory_n any_o more_o than_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o finite_a thing_n to_o contain_v what_o be_v infinite_a and_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o when_o the_o scripture_n promise_v we_o as_o one_o great_a part_n of_o our_o reward_n that_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n as_o he_o be_v 1_o john_n 3.7_o we_o must_v not_o understand_v it_o as_o if_o ever_o we_o can_v arrive_v to_o such_o a_o capacity_n as_o to_o see_v and_o know_v god_n as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o infinite_a essence_n for_o god_n essence_n be_v altogether_o indivisible_a to_o know_v god_n essential_o be_v to_o know_v he_o comprehensive_o to_o know_v he_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v know_v in_o himself_o that_o be_v to_o know_v he_o as_o much_o as_o he_o know_v himself_o which_o be_v impossible_a for_o no_o finite_a understanding_n can_v comprehend_v a_o infinite_a object_n and_o yet_o our_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n shall_v so_o far_o surmount_v those_o dim_a and_o glimmer_a discovery_n which_o here_o he_o make_v of_o himself_o to_o we_o that_o comparative_o the_o apostle_n may_v well_o call_v it_o a_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o a_o know_v he_o as_o we_o be_v know_v by_o he_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o essential_a glory_n of_o god_n which_o be_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a excellency_n and_o perfection_n but_o beside_o this_o second_o there_o be_v another_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v his_o declarative_a glory_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o visible_a splendour_n and_o lustre_n that_o reflect_v from_o his_o essential_a glory_n upon_o the_o notice_n and_o admiration_n of_o his_o creature_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a difference_n between_o god_n be_v glorious_a and_o be_v glorify_v god_n be_v always_o equal_o glorious_a in_o himself_o so_o he_o be_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v before_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o creature_n to_o celebrate_v his_o praise_n but_o he_o be_v glorify_v by_o his_o creature_n declare_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o infinite_a excellency_n that_o be_v in_o his_o essence_n we_o can_v set_v any_o new_a gem_n in_o his_o diadem_n which_o do_v not_o shine_v there_o before_o but_o when_o we_o observe_v and_o admire_v those_o several_a coruscation_n of_o his_o attribute_n which_o appear_v in_o those_o various_a method_n that_o god_n take_v to_o manifest_v they_o then_o be_v we_o say_v to_o give_v glory_n unto_o god_n his_o holiness_n be_v always_o the_o same_o but_o when_o we_o endeavour_v to_o imitate_v it_o than_o we_o glorify_v it_o his_o power_n be_v always_o the_o same_o but_o we_o glorify_v it_o when_o we_o depend_v upon_o it_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n be_v always_o the_o same_o but_o we_o be_v say_v to_o glorify_v it_o when_o we_o praise_v and_o extol_v it_o and_o therefore_o god_n tell_v we_o psal_n 50.23_o whoso_o offer_v praise_n glorifi_v i_o we_o can_v add_v nothing_o to_o god_n by_o all_o the_o glory_n that_o we_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o but_o then_o we_o be_v say_v to_o give_v he_o glory_n when_o we_o admire_v and_o adore_v and_o celebrate_v those_o glory_n that_o be_v in_o he_o and_o so_o st._n john_n 12.28_o christ_n pray_v father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n that_o be_v make_v thy_o essential_a glory_n the_o glory_n and_o brightness_n of_o thy_o attribute_n conspicuous_a to_o the_o world_n to_o which_o request_n there_o be_v a_o answer_n return_v from_o heaven_n i_o have_v both_o glorify_v it_o and_o will_v glorify_v it_o again_o that_o be_v
as_o i_o suppose_v the_o word_n may_v well_o be_v interpret_v i_o have_v already_o glorify_v my_o mercy_n which_o be_v my_o name_n in_o thy_o incarnation_n and_o mission_n and_o i_o will_v also_o glorify_v my_o justice_n in_o thy_o passion_n and_o crucifixion_n by_o the_o one_o declare_v how_o gracious_a i_o be_o in_o provide_v a_o saviour_n for_o the_o ruine_a world_n by_o the_o other_o how_o just_a and_o holy_a i_o be_o in_o exact_v a_o full_a and_o complete_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n and_o transgression_n of_o the_o world_n now_o we_o may_v both_o add_v unto_o and_o diminish_v from_o this_o declarative_a glory_n of_o god_n we_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o glory_n when_o we_o interpose_v between_o his_o attribute_n and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o they_o unto_o other_o we_o hereby_o wrong_v and_o injure_v his_o repute_n and_o esteem_v in_o the_o world_n and_o although_o we_o can_v pluck_v off_o any_o of_o his_o attribute_n from_o he_o for_o if_o thou_o sin_v what_o do_v thou_o against_o god_n job_n 35.6_o yet_o we_o obstruct_v the_o shine_a of_o they_o upon_o other_o as_o in_o a_o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o moon_n do_v not_o darken_v the_o sun_n but_o only_o darken_v we_o and_o hinder_v the_o light_n which_o still_o be_v the_o same_o in_o itself_o from_o break_v out_o upon_o the_o low_a world_n so_o wicked_a man_n by_o their_o sin_n though_o they_o can_v deprive_v god_n of_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n yet_o they_o impede_fw-la the_o emanation_n and_o outflowing_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o hinder_v other_o from_o admire_v and_o adore_v of_o it_o as_o they_o ought_v now_o the_o way_n whereby_o god_n use_v to_o express_v and_o declare_v his_o glory_n be_v various_a first_o he_o do_v it_o by_o his_o work_n psal_n 19.1_o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o firmament_n show_v his_o handiwork_n for_o they_o manifest_v to_o the_o world_n the_o attribute_n and_o perfection_n of_o their_o great_a creator_n even_o his_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n some_o of_o god_n work_n be_v his_o footstep_n and_o some_o be_v his_o image_n the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v see_v in_o rational_a and_o intellectual_a creature_n and_o by_o consider_v the_o wisdom_n understanding_n and_o mental_a faculty_n that_o god_n have_v endow_v they_o with_o we_o may_v come_v to_o apprehend_v some_o faint_a shadow_n and_o resemblance_n of_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o original_a cause_n of_o they_o since_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o a_o far_o more_o eminent_a degree_n in_o the_o author_n and_o maker_n of_o they_o but_o all_o god_n work_n carry_v quaedam_fw-la vistigia_fw-la dei_fw-la some_o print_n and_o footstep_n of_o god_n stamp_v upon_o they_o whereby_o although_o they_o do_v not_o all_o show_v his_o likeness_n yet_o they_o show_v his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n in_o frame_v they_o rom._n 1.20_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n but_o he_o especial_o glorify_v himself_o in_o the_o extraordinary_a miraculous_a work_n of_o his_o hand_n whether_o in_o a_o way_n of_o mercy_n or_o in_o a_o way_n of_o judgement_n exod._n 15.11_o who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n glorious_a in_o holiness_n fearful_a in_o praise_n do_v wonder_n psal_n 85.9_o sure_o his_o salvation_n be_v nigh_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o that_o glory_n may_v dwell_v in_o our_o land_n that_o be_v god_n by_o his_o wonderful_a deliverance_n of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n establish_v his_o glory_n to_o dwell_v among_o they_o second_o god_n declare_v his_o exceed_a and_o infinite_a glory_n by_o his_o word_n for_o therein_o he_o have_v give_v we_o the_o most_o clear_a and_o lively_a representation_n of_o himself_o and_o those_o attribute_n which_o his_o work_n can_v never_o have_v discover_v to_o we_o he_o have_v manifest_v by_o his_o revealed_z will._n this_o be_v that_o table_n on_o which_o he_o have_v draw_v his_o most_o resemble_v image_n this_o be_v that_o glass_n wherein_o we_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o and_o it_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o one_o discover_v to_o we_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n justice_n the_o other_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o both_o of_o they_o be_v glory_n 2_o cor._n 3.9_o for_o if_o the_o ministration_n of_o condemnation_n which_o be_v the_o law_n be_v glory_n much_o more_o do_v the_o ministration_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v the_o gospel_n exceed_v in_o glory_n three_o the_o most_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v make_v in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n heb._n 1.3_o in_o he_o heaven_n be_v bring_v down_o to_o earth_n the_o infinite_a comprehend_v the_o invisible_a make_v conspicuous_a and_o all_o the_o miracle_n both_o of_o grace_n and_o glory_n reconcile_v to_o our_o very_a sense_n in_o he_o all_o the_o attribute_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v so_o interweave_v with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o humane_a that_o if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v god_n in_o he_o study_v to_o exhibit_v to_o we_o a_o person_n like_o ourselves_o to_o give_v we_o some_o advantage_n for_o our_o apprehension_n to_o conceive_v of_o his_o infinite_a perfection_n in_o he_o omnipotence_n become_v weak_a eternity_n mortal_a innocence_n itself_o guilty_a god_n man_n the_o creator_n a_o creature_n the_o maker_n of_o all_o it_o be_v own_o workmanship_n life_n itself_o in_o he_o undergo_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n and_o all_o these_o strange_a and_o impossible_a truth_n as_o for_o other_o end_n so_o for_o this_o that_o we_o may_v have_v some_o clear_a hint_n and_o discovery_n of_o the_o infinite_a glory_n of_o god_n which_o in_o their_o full_a brightness_n will_v only_o dazzle_v and_o confound_v we_o and_o be_v discernible_a by_o we_o only_o thus_o temper_v and_o obscure_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n call_v he_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o certain_o god_n in_o flesh_n must_v needs_o be_v rather_o veil_v and_o hide_a than_o manifest_v but_o although_o to_o himself_o he_o be_v obscure_v yet_o to_o we_o he_o be_v manifest_v because_o if_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o deity_n have_v not_o be_v thus_o cloud_v and_o allay_v it_o have_v not_o be_v manifest_v for_o that_o light_n which_o when_o temper_v make_v we_o see_v will_v strike_v we_o blind_v when_o too_o glorious_a as_o we_o may_v safe_o direct_v our_o eye_n towards_o the_o sun_n when_o it_o be_v under_o a_o eclipse_n than_o when_o it_o shine_v with_o unchecked_a ray_n hence_o st._n john_n speak_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o mean_a estate_n of_o his_o humiliation_n say_v of_o he_o st._n john_n 1.9_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n thus_o now_o you_o have_v see_v what_o the_o essential_a and_o declarative_a glory_n of_o god_n be_v let_v we_o now_o consider_v why_o this_o attribute_n shall_v so_o eminent_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n thou_o be_v the_o glory_n now_o there_o may_v be_v three_o reason_n give_v of_o it_o first_o because_o all_o that_o be_v excellent_a and_o glorious_a in_o the_o creature_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o god_n and_o that_o either_o formal_o or_o eminent_o be_v grace_n or_o holiness_n wisdom_n or_o strength_n duration_n justice_n or_o mercy_n any_o excellency_n in_o those_o creature_n to_o which_o they_o be_v attribute_v they_o be_v all_o in_o god_n formal_o and_o infinite_o more_o glorious_a and_o with_o infinite_a more_o perfection_n than_o they_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n for_o create_v being_n have_v but_o their_o limit_v and_o stint_v proportion_n of_o these_o qualification_n but_o god_n be_v infinite_o holy_a infinite_o wise_a infinite_o just_a and_o infinite_o merciful_a these_o thing_n be_v in_o he_o without_o allay_v or_o mixture_n from_o their_o contrary_n he_o be_v holy_a without_o any_o mixture_n of_o sin_n wise_a without_o any_o mixture_n of_o folly_n just_o without_o any_o mixture_n of_o iniquity_n merciful_a without_o mixture_n of_o cruelty_n yea_o these_o be_v all_o in_o he_o without_o any_o bound_n set_v they_o by_o his_o nature_n and_o capacity_n for_o they_o be_v his_o nature_n and_o therefore_o as_o infinite_a and_o as_o unbounded_a as_o it_o again_o those_o excellency_n that_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n and_o can_v formal_o agree_v with_o the_o divine_a essence_n yet_o they_o be_v all_o in_o he_o eminent_o be_v any_o creature_n excellent_a for_o the_o beauty_n and_o symmetry_n of_o their_o part_n for_o light_n for_o
motion_n or_o such_o like_a quality_n that_o do_v not_o belong_v unto_o the_o divine_a nature_n yet_o all_o these_o be_v eminent_o in_o god_n for_o he_o be_v the_o prime_n and_o original_a cause_n from_o who_o they_o derive_v their_o be_v and_o perfection_n so_o that_o all_o glory_n be_v he_o he_o incommunicative_o from_o any_o other_o communicative_o from_o he_o second_o all_o glory_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n be_v but_o darkness_n and_o obscurity_n and_o so_o it_o be_v both_o a_o true_a and_o divine_a conception_n of_o plato_n when_o he_o say_v that_o light_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o god_n for_o as_o shadow_n be_v vast_o dark_a when_o the_o light_n that_o surround_v they_o appear_v so_o god_n be_v infinite_o bright_a than_o light_n itself_o yea_o the_o sun_n that_o create_a fountain_n of_o light_n be_v but_o a_o black_a coal_n compare_v with_o this_o eternal_a father_n of_o light_n this_o be_v well_o express_v by_o job_n 25.5_o behold_v even_o to_o the_o moon_n and_o it_o shine_v not_o and_o the_o star_n be_v not_o pure_a in_o his_o sight_n as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n when_o it_o arise_v drown_v and_o extinguish_v all_o other_o light_n for_o its_o brightness_n as_o it_o bring_v a_o day_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n so_o it_o bring_v a_o a_o night_n to_o the_o star_n so_o the_o infinite_a brightness_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n over-casts_a all_o other_o glory_n whatsoever_o with_o night_n and_o obscurity_n hence_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n charge_v his_o angel_n with_o folly_n job_n 4.8_o so_o that_o if_o those_o wife_n and_o intellectual_a creature_n be_v compare_v with_o god_n they_o be_v but_o foolish_a and_o ignorant_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o infinite_a and_o unsearchable_a understanding_n so_o far_o transcend_v their_o reach_n that_o they_o know_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n with_o he_o who_o know_v all_o thing_n the_o two_o chief_a glory_n of_o man_n be_v wisdom_n and_o strength_n wisdom_n to_o contrive_v and_o power_n to_o execute_v these_o perfect_v he_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n but_o yet_o see_v how_o the_o apostle_n undervalue_v both_o these_o when_o compare_v with_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1.25_o the_o foolishness_n of_o god_n be_v wise_a than_o man_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o god_n be_v strong_a than_o men._n and_o therefore_o because_o god_n glory_n be_v infinite_o surpass_v all_o other_o our_o saviour_n ascribe_v it_o to_o he_o peculiar_o thou_o be_v the_o glory_n three_o because_o all_o other_o glory_n in_o the_o creature_n serve_v only_o to_o illustrate_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o great_a god_n see_v thou_o any_o excellency_n and_o perfection_n in_o any_o of_o the_o creature_n god_n have_v so_o endow_v they_o with_o it_o not_o that_o thou_o shall_v fix_v there_o and_o make_v that_o thy_o idol_n but_o that_o thou_o may_v have_v a_o hint_n from_o thence_o how_o much_o more_o perfect_a he_o himself_o be_v and_o take_v thy_o rise_n from_o visible_a excellency_n to_o admire_v those_o that_o be_v invisible_a be_v there_o so_o much_o beauty_n and_o harmony_n in_o the_o frame_n of_o nature_n think_v then_o how_o much_o more_o harmonious_a and_o orderly_o be_v the_o counsel_n and_o design_n of_o the_o great_a god_n who_o have_v contrive_v and_o dispose_v the_o whole_a course_n and_o circuit_n of_o second_o cause_n be_v there_o so_o much_o awe_n and_o dread_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o earthly_a majesty_n to_o daunt_v all_o that_o be_v not_o impudent_a and_o profligate_v offender_n think_v then_o how_o infinite_o venerable_a be_v the_o face_n of_o the_o great_a god_n since_o it_o be_v only_o some_o ray_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o majesty_n shine_v in_o they_o that_o make_v they_o so_o dreadful_a be_v it_o such_o a_o pleasant_a thing_n to_o the_o eye_n to_o behold_v the_o light_n raise_v than_o not_o thy_o eye_n of_o sense_n but_o thy_o eye_n of_o faith_n to_o consider_v how_o infinite_o bright_a and_o glorious_a that_o light_n be_v that_o be_v never_o cloud_v that_o light_n which_o though_o it_o infinite_o diffuse_v itself_o yet_o reside_v always_o in_o its_o centre_n for_o god_n be_v light_a and_o in_o he_o there_o be_v no_o darkness_n at_o all_o 1_o john_n 1.5_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o god_n have_v therefore_o make_v any_o create_v be_v glorious_a and_o excellent_a that_o it_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o monitor_n to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o great_a glory_n and_o the_o more_o excellent_a any_o perfection_n be_v in_o the_o creature_n the_o great_a advantage_n have_v we_o from_o they_o to_o raise_v our_o meditation_n unto_o god_n and_o have_v thus_o show_v you_o why_o glory_n be_v in_o such_o a_o especial_a manner_n attribute_v unto_o god_n thou_o be_v the_o glory_n it_o reremain_v now_o to_o consider_v what_o force_n this_o plea_n have_v to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n that_o we_o shall_v obtain_v from_o god_n those_o thing_n which_o we_o pray_v for_o and_o here_o let_v we_o see_v its_o influence_n upon_o every_o petition_n first_o the_o glory_n be_v god_n therefore_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v hallow_v for_o his_o declarative_a power_n consist_v in_o the_o hallow_n of_o his_o name_n since_o to_o hallow_n be_v nothing_o else_o as_o i_o show_v you_o in_o the_o explication_n of_o that_o petition_n but_o to_o declare_v god_n to_o be_v holy_a and_o this_o be_v to_o give_v glory_n unto_o god_n hence_o we_o have_v they_o both_o join_v together_o levit._n 10.3_o i_o will_v be_v sanctify_v by_o they_o that_o come_v nigh_o unto_o i_o and_o before_o all_o the_o people_n i_o will_v be_v glorfy_v to_o sanctify_v be_v to_o glorify_v god_n and_o therefore_o what_o better_a argument_n can_v we_o urge_v that_o god_n will_v provide_v for_o the_o sanctify_a of_o his_o name_n than_o this_o that_o the_o glory_n be_v he_o and_o if_o his_o name_n be_v profane_v in_o the_o world_n his_o glory_n needs_o must_v suffer_v how_o can_v the_o world_n know_v that_o god_n be_v infinite_o glorious_a in_o all_o his_o perfection_n and_o attribute_n unless_o he_o take_v care_n by_o his_o own_o method_n to_o have_v his_o name_n sanctify_v among_o his_o people_n in_o their_o expression_n and_o action_n and_o to_o have_v it_o sanctify_v upon_o the_o wicked_a in_o their_o plague_n and_o punishment_n therefore_o we_o may_v well_o pray_v in_o faith_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o glory_n second_o the_o glory_n be_v god_n therefore_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v come_v for_o where_o shall_v he_o be_v honour_v but_o in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n god_n be_v great_o dishonour_v and_o his_o glory_n traduce_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o will_v have_v any_o glory_n secure_v and_o maintain_v he_o must_v take_v care_n of_o his_o church_n to_o maintain_v and_o propagate_v it_o psal_n 76.1_o in_o judah_n be_v god_n know_v his_o name_n be_v great_a in_o israel_n the_o glory_n of_o a_o king_n fall_v together_o with_o his_o kingdom_n and_o it_o lay_v a_o blot_n upon_o his_o honour_n if_o he_o shall_v suffer_v his_o enemy_n to_o overthrow_v it_o while_o he_o have_v power_n to_o defeat_v their_o enterprise_n since_o therefore_o the_o glory_n be_v god_n we_o may_v be_v confident_a that_o he_o will_v provide_v for_o the_o security_n and_o welfare_n of_o his_o own_o kingdom_n and_o will_v for_o his_o honour_n fake_v establish_v it_o so_o sure_a that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n all_o the_o power_n and_o policy_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v upon_o it_o to_o its_o extirpation_n hence_o then_o whensover_o we_o see_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n encroach_a upon_o the_o border_n of_o his_o dominion_n when_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a seem_v visible_o to_o impair_v or_o when_o the_o hypocrisy_n and_o wickedness_n of_o those_o who_o be_v the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o christ_n seem_v to_o eat_v out_o the_o very_a heart_n and_o power_n of_o true_a godliness_n we_o may_v well_o pray_v in_o faith_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v lord_n raise_v lord_z enlarge_v lord_n establish_v it_o for_o thou_o be_v the_o glory_n and_o unless_o thou_o will_v confine_v thy_o glory_n only_o to_o heaven_n and_o account_v the_o praise_n and_o eternal_a hallelujah_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n a_o sufficient_a adoration_n for_o thy_o great_a name_n lord_n have_v regard_n to_o this_o thy_o poor_a decay_a kingdom_n for_o only_o in_o it_o and_o in_o heaven_n be_v thy_o glory_n celebrate_v and_o if_o thou_o leave_v this_o thy_o kingdom_n to_o be_v overrun_v by_o the_o agent_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o devil_n if_o profaneness_n and_o idolatry_n gain_v ground_n in_o it_o so_o as_o to_o thrust_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o throne_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o give_v thy_o glory_n to_o another_o which_o thou_o have_v
for_o ever_o and_o it_o be_v a_o incommunicable_a attribute_n of_o his_o divine_a essence_n to_o be_v so_o but_o because_o all_o the_o perfection_n and_o property_n of_o god_n be_v god_n himself_o therefore_o this_o everlastingness_n here_o in_o the_o doxology_n ascribe_v to_o his_o kingdom_n his_o power_n and_o his_o glory_n be_v say_v to_o be_v for_o ever_o yet_o not_o only_o these_o but_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o god_n be_v absolute_o eternal_a his_o righteousness_n be_v a_o everlasting_a righteousness_n psal_n 119.142_o his_o truth_n endure_v for_o ever_o psal_n 117.2_o his_o mercy_n be_v for_o ever_o psal_n 136.1_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o which_o be_v there_o make_v the_o burden_n of_o that_o most_o excellent_a song_n and_o the_o sweet_a close_a of_o every_o verse_n in_o it_o his_o love_n be_v for_o ever_o jer._n 31.3_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n now_o in_o treat_v of_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o show_v these_o three_o thing_n first_o what_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a notion_n of_o eternity_n be_v second_o that_o god_n be_v eternal_a three_o what_o encouragement_n our_o faith_n may_v have_v from_o this_o attribute_n of_o god_n eternity_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o pray_v unto_o he_o for_o shall_v be_v grant_v unto_o we_o first_o let_v we_o see_v what_o eternity_n be_v and_o here_o though_o it_o be_v altogether_o impossible_a exact_o to_o describe_v what_o be_v boundless_a and_o infinite_a yet_o to_o help_v our_o weak_a and_o shallow_a conception_n we_o may_v take_v this_o notion_n of_o it_o eternity_n be_v a_o duration_n which_o have_v neither_o beginning_n nor_o end_n nor_o succession_n of_o part_n or_o according_a to_o the_o common_a description_n of_o boethius_n est_fw-la interminabilis_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la tota_fw-la simul_fw-la &_o perfecta_fw-la possessio_fw-la it_o be_v the_o complete_a possession_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n all_o at_o once_o so_o that_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o duration_n whatsoever_o first_o in_o that_o other_o duration_n have_v have_v their_o beginning_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v either_o in_o time_n or_o with_o time_n but_o eternity_n be_v before_o all_o time_n and_o shall_v be_v after_o it_o second_o in_o that_o all_o temporal_a duration_n be_v successive_a measure_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o heavenly_a body_n by_o year_n day_n and_o hour_n but_o eternity_n be_v permanent_a it_o be_v but_o one_o abide_v instant_a and_o have_v no_o part_n follow_v one_o after_o another_o and_o though_o it_o comprehend_v all_o time_n within_o its_o infinite_a circle_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o move_v along_o with_o time_n for_o as_o river_n be_v contain_v within_o their_o bank_n and_o flow_v along_o by_o they_o part_n after_o part_n without_o any_o motion_n of_o the_o bank_n themselves_o so_o time_n be_v contain_v within_o eternity_n and_o flow_v along_o in_o it_o without_o any_o motion_n or_o succession_n of_o eternity_n itself_o this_o i_o confess_v be_v hard_a if_o not_o altogether_o impossible_a to_o be_v form_v into_o a_o idea_n yet_o conceive_v reason_n will_v infallible_o demonstrate_v that_o be_v which_o neither_o have_v beginning_n nor_o end_n can_v have_v no_o succession_n in_o its_o duration_n for_o wherever_o there_o be_v succession_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o priority_n and_o wherever_o there_o be_v a_o priority_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o beginning_n and_o if_o eternity_n do_v consist_v and_o be_v make_v up_o of_o such_o part_n as_o be_v equal_a and_o commensurate_a to_o our_o year_n and_o day_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o these_o part_n themselves_o must_v be_v infinite_a for_o if_o they_o be_v but_o finite_a we_o shall_v come_v to_o a_o beginning_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v in_o eternity_n and_o if_o they_o be_v infinite_a then_o in_o eternity_n there_o must_v be_v as_o many_o million_o of_o year_n as_o of_o minute_n and_o consequent_o a_o minute_n will_v be_v equal_a to_o a_o million_o of_o year_n yea_o the_o least_o part_n of_o a_o minute_n will_v be_v equal_a to_o it_o which_o be_v gross_o absurd_a but_o i_o shall_v not_o detain_v you_o with_o these_o philosophical_a speculation_n only_o when_o we_o say_v that_o god_n be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a we_o ought_v not_o to_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v any_o succession_n in_o his_o duration_n that_o he_o grow_v old_a or_o that_o he_o have_v continue_v long_o this_o day_n than_o he_o be_v yesterday_o for_o though_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o god_n we_o be_v force_v to_o use_v such_o expression_n and_o denote_v succession_n in_o his_o be_v as_o that_o he_o be_v from_o everlasting_a and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v to_o everlasting_a yet_o to_o say_v that_o god_n be_v or_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v be_v only_o allowable_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o penury_n of_o our_o conception_n but_o in_o strict_a propriety_n these_o be_v derogatory_n to_o he_o for_o god_n neither_o be_v nor_o shall_v be_v but_o only_o be_v and_o enjoy_v his_o eternal_a essence_n immutable_o and_o unsuccessive_o and_o therefore_o when_o moses_n demand_v his_o name_n that_o he_o may_v inform_v the_o israelite_n who_o that_o god_n be_v that_o will_v take_v pity_n of_o their_o suffering_n he_o tell_v he_o thou_o shall_v say_v unto_o they_o i_o be_o have_v send_v i_o to_o you_o exod._n 3.14_o and_o this_o indeed_o be_v the_o best_a and_o fit_a expression_n of_o his_o eternity_n and_o unchangableness_n yea_o and_o the_o scripture_n have_v give_v we_o one_o more_o high_a and_o lofty_a expression_n of_o it_o psal_n 90.4_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o thy_o sight_n be_v but_o as_o yesterday_o when_o it_o be_v past_a what_o be_v yesterday_o to_o this_o day_n but_o a_o mere_a nothing_o so_o a_o thousand_o year_n yea_o all_o the_o thousand_o year_n and_o all_o the_o time_n that_o ever_o the_o orb_n of_o heaven_n shall_v spin_v out_o to_o the_o world_n be_v all_o to_o god_n but_o as_o yesterday_o when_o it_o be_v past_a he_o live_v not_o by_o it_o nor_o be_v his_o be_v measure_v out_o by_o day_n or_o year_n but_o it_o be_v a_o perpetual_a now_o a_o stand_a moment_n a_o indivisible_a and_o permanent_a instant_n without_o flux_n or_o vicissitude_n indeed_o it_o be_v whole_o inconsistent_a with_o eternity_n and_o a_o infinite_a duration_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o thing_n past_a or_o any_o thing_n to_o come_v in_o it_o for_o what_o be_v already_o past_a can_v be_v infinite_a because_o it_o be_v already_o end_v and_o what_o be_v to_o come_v can_v be_v eternal_a because_o there_o be_v something_o go_v before_o it_o and_o from_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o a_o duration_n which_o be_v eternal_a must_v be_v without_o beginning_n without_o end_n and_o without_o any_o succession_n of_o part_n now_o second_o that_o god_n be_v thus_o eternal_a appear_v both_o from_o clear_a evidence_n of_o scripture_n and_o invincible_a demonstration_n of_o reason_n itself_o first_o the_o scripture_n bear_v abundant_a witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o attribute_n psal_n 102.25_o 26_o 27._o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n they_o shall_v perish_v but_o thou_o shall_v endure_v yea_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v wax_v old_a as_o a_o garment_n but_o thou_o be_v the_o same_o and_o thy_o year_n shall_v have_v no_o end_n psal_n 90.2_o before_o the_o mountain_n be_v bring_v forth_o or_o ever_o thou_o have_v form_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o world_n even_o from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a thou_o be_v god_n isa_n 43.10_o before_o i_o be_v there_o no_o god_n form_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v after_o i_o 1._o tim._n 1.17_o now_o to_o the_o king_n eternal_a and_o immortal_a the_o only_a wise_a god_n be_v honour_n and_o glory_n but_o i_o can_v stand_v to_o cite_v all_o the_o testimony_n that_o may_v be_v allege_v second_o the_o eternity_n of_o god_n may_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o clear_a and_o irrefragable_a reason_n and_o that_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o in_o these_o several_a gradation_n first_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a that_o there_o be_v some_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v which_o be_v not_o itself_o make_v or_o produce_v by_o any_o for_o the_o series_n of_o cause_n be_v not_o infinite_a otherwise_o no_o effect_n can_v be_v produce_v since_o what_o be_v infinite_a can_v be_v pass_v through_o and_o if_o all_o being_n that_n be_v be_v cause_v by_o some_o pre-existent_a be_v then_o there_o be_v not_o nor_o ever_o be_v a_o be_v before_o which_o there_o be_v not_o another_o and_o so_o this_o gross_a absurdity_n will_v follow_v that_o before_o there_o be_v a_o be_v there_o be_v a_o be_v which_o be_v a_o contradiction_n therefore_o we_o must_v necessary_o rest_v in_o some_o first_o cause_n from_o which_o all_o thing_n have_v their_o origin_n and_o be_v itself_o cause_v by_o no_o other_o second_o
sinceall_a partake_v of_o the_o same_o common_a nature_n much_o more_o as_o we_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o especial_a grace_n to_o interest_n one_o another_o in_o our_o prayer_n and_o thereby_o maintain_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n q._n but_o since_o god_n be_v every_o where_o present_a why_o have_v our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o to_o direct_v our_o prayer_n to_o our_o father_n in_o heaven_n a._n first_o because_o heaven_n be_v the_o most_o glorious_a place_n of_o god_n residence_n and_o therefore_o god_n be_v represent_v to_o we_o in_o heaven_n to_o affect_v we_o with_o his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n second_o because_o god_n no_o where_n hear_v our_o prayer_n with_o acceptation_n but_o only_o in_o heaven_n for_o there_o only_o be_v they_o represent_v by_o christ_n intercession_n which_o he_o make_v in_o both_o nature_n q._n what_o learn_v you_o from_o our_o be_v command_v to_o direct_v our_o prayer_n to_o god_n in_o heaven_n a._n that_o we_o shall_v so_o pray_v as_o to_o pierce_v heaven_n which_o can_v be_v do_v by_o the_o strength_n and_o intention_n of_o our_o voice_n but_o of_o our_o zeal_n and_o affection_n q._n be_v the_o voice_n necessary_a in_o prayer_n a._n it_o be_v only_o upon_o three_o account_n 1._o as_o that_o which_o god_n require_v shall_v be_v employ_v in_o his_o service_n 2._o when_o in_o secret_a it_o may_v be_v a_o help_n to_o raise_v our_o affection_n still_o keep_v it_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o decency_n and_o secrecy_n 3._o in_o our_o join_n with_o other_o it_o be_v a_o help_n likewise_o to_o raise_v and_o quicken_v their_o affection_n q_o what_o be_v the_o first_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n a._n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n q._n what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n a._n first_o god_n name_n be_v himself_o psal_n 20.1_o the_o lord_n hear_v thou_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n the_o name_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n defend_v thou_o and_o many_o other_o place_n second_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v any_o perfection_n ascribe_v unto_o he_o whereby_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o know_v unto_o we_o q._n what_o be_v the_o name_n of_o god_n a._n his_o title_n and_o his_o attribute_n q._n what_o be_v his_o title_n a._n they_o be_v many_o as_o jehovah_n which_o signify_v be_v and_o give_v being_n creator_n denote_v his_o infinite_a power_n lord_n and_o king_n denote_v his_o authority_n and_o dominion_n father_n signify_v his_o care_n and_o goodness_n towards_o his_o creature_n redeemer_n note_v his_o mercy_n and_o grace_n in_o deliver_v they_o from_o temporal_a evil_n and_o especial_o from_o eternal_a death_n q._n what_o be_v the_o attribute_n of_o god_n a._n they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o incommunicable_a or_o communicable_a q._n which_o be_v his_o incommunicable_a attribute_n a._n such_o as_o be_v so_o proper_a to_o the_o divine_a essence_n that_o they_o can_v in_o any_o measure_n or_o resemblance_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o creature_n such_o be_v the_o eternity_n immensity_n simplicity_n and_o immutability_n q._n what_o be_v his_o communicable_a attribute_n a._n they_o be_v such_o as_o may_v in_o some_o analogy_n and_o resemblance_n be_v find_v in_o the_o creature_n as_o holiness_n justice_n mercy_n truth_n wisdom_n and_o power_n q._n since_o they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o creature_n how_o be_v they_o then_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o god_n a._n they_o be_v the_o proper_a name_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v apply_v to_o he_o free_a from_o all_o those_o imperfection_n that_o attend_v they_o in_o the_o creature_n q._n what_o be_v these_o imperfection_n a._n they_o be_v three_o 1._o first_o that_o all_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v not_o original_o from_o themselves_o but_o derivative_o from_o god_n 2._o second_o they_o be_v not_o infinite_a but_o limit_v 3._o three_o they_o be_v not_o unchangeable_a but_o mutable_a q._n how_o then_o do_v these_o become_v the_o name_n of_o god_n a._n when_o we_o ascribe_v they_o unto_o god_n as_o original_o from_o himself_o and_o infinite_o and_o unchangeable_o in_o himself_o q._n what_o be_v it_o to_o hallow_v this_o name_n of_o god_n a._n it_o signify_v to_o make_v his_o name_n holy_a q._n how_o can_v god_n or_o his_o name_n be_v make_v holy_a a._n neither_o by_o dedication_n to_o holy_a uses_n nor_o by_o infusion_n of_o holy_a habit_n both_o which_o be_v frequent_o in_o scripture_n call_v hallow_v or_o sanctify_v but_o only_o by_o declaration_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o holiness_n q._n how_o do_v we_o hallow_v the_o name_n of_o god_n by_o declaration_n a._n when_o in_o our_o most_o reverend_a thought_n we_o observe_v and_o admire_v the_o expression_n of_o his_o attribute_n and_o endeavour_v to_o set_v they_o forth_o to_o other_o both_o in_o word_n and_o action_n q._n what_o pray_v you_o for_o in_o this_o petition_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n a._n for_o three_o thing_n in_o the_o general_n 1._o first_o we_o beg_v such_o grace_n for_o ourselves_o as_o may_v enable_v we_o to_o sanctify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n q._n what_o be_v they_o especial_o a._n knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o his_o nature_n will_n and_o work_v thankfulness_n for_o every_o mercy_n patience_n under_o every_o affliction_n faith_n in_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n for_o to_o believe_v god_n word_n give_v glory_n to_o his_o name_n rom._n 4.20_o he_o stagger_v not_o at_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n but_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n a_o holy_a and_o exemplary_a life_n whereby_o we_o especial_o glorify_v god_n and_o induce_v other_o to_o do_v so_o too_o matt._n 5.16_o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o last_o savoury_a and_o well_o order_v speech_n that_o we_o may_v not_o profane_v the_o name_n of_o god_n by_o oath_n or_o curse_n or_o vain_a use_v it_o but_o speak_v of_o he_o with_o all_o holy_a fear_n and_o reverence_n q._n what_o else_o do_v we_o beg_v of_o god_n in_o this_o petition_n a._n we_o beg_v that_o other_o also_o may_v receive_v grace_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o sanctify_v his_o name_n and_o three_o we_o beg_v that_o god_n will_v so_o over-rule_v all_o thing_n that_o his_o glory_n may_v be_v promote_v by_o they_o q._n what_o learn_v you_o from_o christ_n make_v this_o the_o first_o petition_n of_o his_o prayer_n a._n 1._o first_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v by_o we_o before_o all_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o john_n 12.27_o 28._o now_o be_v my_o soul_n trouble_v and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n but_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o unto_o this_o hour_n father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n then_o come_v there_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v i_o have_v both_o glorify_v it_o and_o will_v glorify_v it_o again_o 2._o second_o that_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o our_o prayer_n we_o ought_v to_o beg_v assistance_n from_o god_n to_o present_v they_o that_o his_o name_n may_v be_v hallow_v q._n what_o be_v the_o second_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n a._n thy_o kingdom_n come_v q._n how_o manifold_a be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n a._n it_o be_v two_o fold_n either_o universal_a or_o else_o his_o peculiar_a kingdom_n q._n what_o be_v god_n universal_a kingdom_n a._n the_o whole_a world_n both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o hell_n itself_o and_o all_o thing_n in_o they_o psal_n 103.19_o the_o lord_n have_v prepare_v his_o throne_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o his_o kingdom_n rule_v over_o all_o q._n how_o do_v god_n exercise_v his_o dominion_n over_o this_o kingdom_n a._n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o providence_n dispose_v of_o all_o his_o creature_n and_o all_o their_o action_n according_a to_o his_o will._n q._n but_o since_o wicked_a man_n be_v rebel_n against_o god_n how_o do_v he_o maintain_v his_o dominion_n over_o they_o a._n three_o way_n 1._o first_o in_o that_o they_o can_v sin_v without_o his_o permission_n 2._o second_o in_o that_o he_o restrain_v they_o when_o he_o please_v 3._o three_o in_o that_o he_o just_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n sometime_o in_o this_o life_n always_o in_o the_o next_o q._n what_o be_v god_n peculiar_a kingdom_n a._n his_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o that_o either_o militant_a here_o on_o earth_n or_o else_o triumphant_a in_o heaven_n q._n how_o be_v the_o church_n militant_a to_o be_v consider_v a._n as_o it_o be_v either_o visible_a or_o invisible_a q._n what_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n here_o on_o earth_n a._n it_o be_v a_o company_n of_o people_n open_o profess_v the_o truth_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o celebrate_v the_o ordinance_n appoint_v by_o jesus_n christ_n q._n
what_o be_v the_o universal_a kingdom_n or_o church_n of_o god_n a._n it_o be_v a_o company_n of_o true_a believer_n who_o have_v eternal_a and_o invisible_a communion_n with_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o their_o faith_n q._n what_o observe_v you_o of_o both_o a._n its_o mixture_n and_o imperfection_n for_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n there_o be_v a_o great_a mixture_n of_o person_n the_o bad_a with_o the_o good_a in_o the_o invisible_a there_o be_v a_o great_a mixture_n in_o person_n of_o evil_a with_o good_a and_o sin_n with_o grace_n q._n you_o have_v former_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o its_o progress_n be_v the_o church_n militant_a either_o visible_a or_o invisible_a and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o its_o consummation_n be_v the_o church_n triumphant_a what_o be_v this_o church_n triumphant_a a._n the_o general_a assembly_n of_o such_o glorious_a angel_n as_o never_o fall_v and_o such_o glorify_a saint_n as_o be_v raise_v from_o their_o fall_n q._n what_o be_v that_o kingdom_n which_o in_o this_o petition_n we_o pray_v may_v come_v a._n not_o the_o universal_a kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o world_n for_o his_o dominion_n therein_o be_v always_o the_o same_o but_o only_o the_o peculiar_a kingdom_n which_o be_v his_o church_n and_o more_o especial_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v militant_a on_o earth_n q._n in_o what_o respect_n may_v god_n kingdom_n be_v say_v to_o come_v a._n in_o three_o 1._o first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n for_o where_o these_o be_v disperse_v there_o god_n kingdom_n be_v erect_v 2._o second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o this_o mean_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n whereby_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o invisible_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n 3._o three_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o this_o kingdom_n for_o than_o god_n kingdom_n come_v when_o the_o saint_n grave_n be_v increase_v when_o their_o soul_n be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n and_o when_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v consummate_v in_o glory_n q._n what_o do_v we_o pray_v for_o when_o we_o say_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v a._n 1._o first_o that_o god_n shall_v plant_v his_o church_n where_o it_o be_v not_o that_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n may_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n 2._o second_o that_o his_o ordinance_n may_v be_v pure_o and_o powerful_o administer_v his_o word_n true_o preach_v which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o his_o sacrament_n due_o dispense_v which_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o it_o 3._o three_o that_o god_n will_v send_v into_o his_o church_n able_a and_o faithful_a minister_n to_o be_v faithful_a steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n 4._o four_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v successful_a to_o the_o conversion_n of_o those_o that_o hear_v it_o 5._o five_o that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v keep_v from_o error_n schism_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o that_o true_a doctrine_n and_o due_a discipline_n may_v be_v continue_v in_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n q._n but_o may_v we_o not_o pray_v also_o for_o the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n a._n we_o may_v for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o what_o be_v promise_v 1._o first_o that_o the_o number_n of_o they_o may_v be_v complete_v 2._o second_o that_o their_o person_n may_v be_v complete_v that_o the_o body_n of_o those_o saint_n which_o now_o sleep_v in_o the_o dust_n may_v be_v raise_v unite_a to_o their_o soul_n and_o both_o make_v eternal_o glorious_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n q._n be_v not_o this_o pray_n for_o the_o dead_a so_o just_o condemn_v of_o popish_a superstition_n a._n no_o for_o we_o pray_v not_o for_o another_o state_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v when_o they_o pray_v for_o soul_n to_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o purgatory_n but_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o same_o state_n in_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a already_o be_v we_o pray_v not_o for_o their_o release_n out_o of_o torment_n but_o for_o a_o joyful_a resurrection_n which_o both_o they_o and_o we_o expect_v and_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v well_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o our_o prayer_n q._n which_o be_v the_o three_o petition_n a._n thy_o will_v be_v do_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n q._n how_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n distinguish_v a._n into_o the_o will_n of_o his_o purpose_n or_o the_o will_n of_o his_o precept_n or_o into_o his_o secret_a and_o reveal_v will._n q._n what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n purpose_n a._n his_o eternal_a counsel_n and_o decree_n whereby_o he_o have_v fore-ordained_n whatsoever_o come_v to_o pass_v q._n what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n precept_n a._n his_o holy_a law_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n wherein_o he_o have_v reveal_v to_o we_o the_o duty_n we_o ought_v to_o perform_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o eternal_a life_n q._n how_o do_v these_o two_o will_n differ_v a._n 1._o first_o in_o that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o god_n will_v by_o his_o will_n of_o purpose_n that_o he_o have_v not_o will_v by_o his_o will_n of_o precept_n for_o god_n command_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v holy_a yet_o he_o purpose_v to_o permit_v many_o thing_n that_o be_v evil._n 2._o second_o in_o that_o we_o may_v effectual_o resist_v his_o will_n of_o precept_n so_o as_o to_o hinder_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o as_o we_o do_v whensoever_o we_o sin_n but_o we_o can_v resist_v the_o will_n of_o god_n purpose_n though_o many_o time_n to_o endeavour_v it_o be_v our_o indispensible_a duty_n q._n ought_v not_o the_o will_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n a._n yes_o to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o precept_n for_o that_o alone_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o obedience_n but_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o conform_v to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o purpose_n may_v involve_v we_o in_o the_o great_a gild_n act_n 2.23_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n you_o have_v take_v and_o by_o wicked_a hand_n have_v crucify_v and_o slay_v q._n be_v there_o not_o then_o a_o manifest_a repugnance_n between_o god_n will_n of_o purpose_n and_o of_o precept_n a._n no_o for_o the_o object_n of_o god_n will_n of_o purpose_n be_v event_n but_o of_o his_o will_n of_o precept_n duty_n and_o it_o be_v no_o contradiction_n for_o god_n to_o will_n or_o permit_v that_o to_o be_v which_o he_o have_v will_v or_o command_v we_o not_o to_o do_v q._n which_o of_o these_o do_v we_o pray_v may_v be_v do_v a._n we_o especial_o and_o absolute_o pray_v that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n precept_n may_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n q._n what_o consideration_n may_v excite_v we_o to_o be_v earnest_a in_o this_o request_n a._n first_o because_o there_o be_v a_o great_a reluctancy_n in_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n against_o the_o holy_a will_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o ought_v earnest_o to_o pray_v that_o he_o by_o his_o grace_n will_v subdue_v it_o second_o because_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v deep_o concern_v in_o do_v his_o will_n for_o by_o this_o we_o own_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o our_o subjection_n to_o his_o law_n and_o kingdom_n three_o because_o our_o own_o interest_n be_v deep_o concern_v in_o it_o for_o it_o be_v only_o by_o do_v his_o will_n we_o can_v inherit_v the_o promise_n rev._n 22.14_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n q._n ought_v we_o not_o absolute_o to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_n of_o purpose_n may_v be_v do_v a._n no_o and_o that_o because_o many_o thing_n be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o this_o will_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v against_o as_o temporal_a evil_n and_o the_o permission_n of_o sin_n q._n how_o then_o do_v the_o saint_n in_o scripture_n pray_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o will_n of_o god_n as_o in_o 1_o sam._n 3.18_o and_o samuel_n tell_v he_o every_o whit_n and_o hide_v nothing_o from_o he_o and_o he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n let_v he_o do_v what_o seem_v he_o good_a 2_o sam._n 15.26_o but_o if_o he_o thus_o say_v i_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o thou_o behold_v here_o be_o i_o let_v he_o do_v to_o i_o as_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o act_n 21.14_o and_o when_o he_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v we_o cease_v say_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v do_v and_o our_o saviour_n luke_n 22.42_o say_v father_n if_o thou_o be_v willing_a remove_v this_o cup_n from_o i_o nevertheless_o
that_o their_o life_n may_v be_v more_o plausible_a their_o gift_n more_o serviceable_a and_o their_o condemnation_n at_o last_o the_o more_o tolerable_a q._n how_o do_v god_n keep_v man_n from_o sin_n by_o his_o special_a grace_n a._n by_o exciting_a the_o inward_a principle_n and_o habit_n of_o grace_n implant_v in_o his_o child_n to_o the_o actual_a use_n and_o exercise_n of_o it_o q._n be_v not_o inherent_a grace_n alone_o sufficient_a to_o keep_v the_o godly_a from_o sin_v a._n it_o be_v not_o without_o the_o continual_a influence_n of_o god_n quicken_a grace_n 2_o cor._n 12.7_o there_o be_v give_v to_o i_o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v i_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n q._n what_o be_v those_o grace_n that_o god_n do_v especial_o excite_v to_o keep_v his_o child_n from_o sin_n a._n they_o be_v three_o faith_n fear_v and_o love_n q._n how_o do_v faith_n keep_v they_o from_o sin_v a._n many_o way_n but_o more_o especial_o by_o two_n 1._o first_o as_o it_o lively_o represent_v unto_o we_o eternal_a reward_n and_o punishment_n and_o make_v they_o as_o real_a as_o they_o be_v certain_a heb._n 11.1_o now_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v 2._o second_o as_o it_o represent_v unto_o we_o god_n to_o be_v the_o observer_n of_o our_o action_n who_o must_v hereafter_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o they_o for_o by_o faith_n we_o see_v he_o who_o be_v invisible_a q._n how_o do_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n keep_v man_n from_o sin_n a._n by_o possess_v our_o heart_n with_o awful_a thought_n of_o his_o dread_a majesty_n who_o power_n be_v infinite_a and_o who_o justice_n be_v strict_a and_o impartial_a psal_n 4.4_o stand_v in_o awe_n and_o sin_n not_o q._n how_o do_v the_o love_n of_o god_n keep_v man_n from_o sin_n a._n by_o work_v in_o they_o a_o holy_a ingenuity_n and_o sympathy_n of_o affection_n with_o god_n love_v what_o he_o love_v and_o hate_v what_o he_o hate_v and_o therefore_o those_o who_o love_n god_n will_v certain_o hate_v iniquity_n psal_n 97.10_o you_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n hate_n evil._n q._n what_o do_v we_o pray_v for_o in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o petition_n deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a a._n we_o pray_v 1._o that_o if_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o lead_v we_o into_o temptation_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v we_o under_o the_o power_n of_o temptation_n but_o will_v make_v a_o way_n for_o we_o to_o escape_v that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o 2._o that_o if_o at_o any_o time_n temptation_n shall_v prevail_v over_o we_o god_n will_v not_o leave_v we_o under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n but_o raise_v we_o again_o by_o true_a repentance_n that_o so_o we_o may_v at_o last_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o great_a evil_n of_o obduration_n and_o impenitency_n 3._o that_o god_n will_v not_o only_o deliver_v we_o from_o gross_a and_o self_n condemn_v sin_n but_o from_o every_o evil_a way_n and_o work_n 4._o that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o deliver_v we_o not_o only_o from_o what_o be_v in_o itself_o sinful_a but_o from_o all_o the_o occasion_n and_o appearance_n of_o evil._n q._n after_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n what_o next_o follow_v to_o be_v consider_v a._n the_o doxology_n or_o praise_n in_o these_o word_n for_o thou_o etc._n etc._n q._n of_o what_o consist_v this_o doxology_n a._n of_o four_o of_o god_n most_o glorious_a attribute_n his_o soreignty_n thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n his_o omnipotence_n thou_o be_v the_o power_n his_o excellency_n thou_o be_v the_o glory_n his_o eternity_n all_o these_o be_v thou_o for_o ever_o q._n what_o observe_v you_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n ascribe_v these_o attribute_n to_o god_n a._n first_o the_o eminency_n of_o they_o intimate_v in_o the_o particle_n the_o the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n signify_v his_o the_o high_a and_o chief_a of_o all_o these_o and_o second_o the_o propriety_n of_o they_o in_o the_o particle_n thou_o to_o note_v to_o we_o that_o they_o be_v god_n only_o original_o independent_o and_o unchangeable_o q._n what_o observe_v you_o from_o the_o illative_a particle_n for_o when_o you_o say_v for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n a._n this_o word_n carry_v in_o it_o the_o force_n of_o a_o reason_n both_o why_o we_o shall_v pray_v unto_o god_n and_o why_o we_o may_v expect_v to_o be_v hear_v when_o we_o pray_v q._n how_o be_v it_o a_o reason_n for_o we_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n a._n we_o pray_v unto_o god_n because_o he_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o relieve_v we_o for_o he_o be_v the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n for_o ever_o q._n how_o be_v it_o a_o reason_n for_o we_o to_o expect_v that_o god_n shall_v hear_v our_o prayer_n a._n many_o way_n 1._o he_o be_v the_o kingdom_n and_o we_o his_o subject_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v depend_v on_o he_o as_o our_o king_n for_o help_n and_o protection_n 2._o he_o be_v the_o power_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v for_o we_o abundant_o above_o what_o we_o be_v able_a to_o ask_v or_o think_v 3._o he_o be_v the_o glory_n and_o therefore_o what_o we_o ask_v for_o his_o honour_n and_o praise_n shall_v be_v grant_v we_o 4._o all_o these_o be_v he_o for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o at_o no_o time_n the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a q._n what_o observe_v you_o from_o our_o saviour_n teach_n we_o to_o use_v these_o argument_n and_o plea_n in_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n a._n two_o thing_n 1._o in_o our_o prayer_n we_o ought_v to_o plead_v with_o god_n by_o weighty_a and_o enforce_a reason_n 2._o that_o the_o most_o prevail_a argument_n in_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n q._n what_o benefit_n be_v there_o in_o use_v such_o reason_n since_o god_n can_v by_v they_o be_v move_v to_o alter_v his_o purpose_n a_o the_o strong_a our_o reason_n be_v to_o sue_v for_o mercy_n the_o more_o fervent_a will_v our_o prayer_n be_v and_o the_o more_o confirm_v our_o faith_n q._n how_o do_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v be_v god_n s_o confirm_v our_o faith_n that_o we_o shall_v obtain_v what_o we_o pray_v for_o a._n many_o way_n 1._o the_o kingdom_n be_v god_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v see_v that_o his_o name_n be_v hallow_v in_o it_o for_o he_o be_v a_o king_n jealous_a of_o his_o honour_n 2._o the_o kingdom_n be_v god_n therefore_o he_o will_v take_v care_n for_o the_o establishment_n and_o enlargement_n of_o it_o since_o it_o be_v his_o own_o interest_n and_o concern_v 3._o the_o kingdom_n be_v god_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v look_v to_o be_v obey_v in_o it_o without_o which_o royalty_n be_v but_o pageantry_n 4._o the_o kingdom_n be_v god_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v expect_v our_o daily_a bread_n and_o temporal_a accommodation_n for_o it_o be_v a_o kingly_a office_n to_o provide_v thing_n necessary_a for_o their_o subject_n 5._o the_o kingdom_n be_v god_n and_o therefore_o we_o pray_v to_o he_o for_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n since_o it_o be_v a_o royal_a prerogative_n to_o forgive_v offender_n 6._o the_o kingdom_n be_v god_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v pray_v in_o faith_n that_o he_o will_v deliver_v we_o from_o temptation_n and_o the_o evil_n to_o which_o we_o be_v tempt_v for_o one_o great_a end_n of_o government_n be_v to_o protect_v the_o subject_n from_o the_o assault_n of_o their_o cruel_a enemy_n q._n which_o be_v the_o second_o attribute_n ascribe_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o doxology_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n a._n power_n in_o these_o word_n and_o the_o power_n q._n how_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n distinguish_v a._n into_o his_o absolute_a and_o his_o ordinate_a power_n q._n what_o call_v you_o the_o absolute_a power_n of_o god_n a._n the_o absolute_a power_n of_o god_n be_v that_o whereby_o he_o be_v simple_o able_a to_o produce_v whatsoever_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v i._n e._n all_o thing_n which_o imply_v not_o contradiction_n q._n what_o call_v you_o god_n ordinate_a power_n a._n god_n ordinate_a power_n be_v that_o whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v those_o thing_n which_o according_a to_o his_o will_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v q._n why_o be_v it_o call_v god_n ordinate_a power_n a._n because_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v limit_v by_o the_o ordination_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o will._n psal_n 115.3_o but_o our_o god_n be_v in_o the_o heaven_n he_o have_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v psal_n 135.6_o whatsoever_o the_o lord_n please_v that_o do_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o deep_a place_n q._n be_v god_n
divine_a equity_n this_o inequality_n of_o affair_n seem_v to_o persuade_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a and_o righteous_a god_n of_o heaven_n but_o rather_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n that_o govern_v the_o concern_v of_o it_o and_o that_o he_o speak_v truth_n when_o he_o tell_v our_o saviour_n luke_n 4.6_o the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n be_v deliver_v unto_o i_o and_o to_o whosoever_o i_o will_v i_o give_v it_o now_o to_o answer_v this_o first_o this_o quarrel_n be_v not_o only_o of_o late_o commence_v against_o heaven_n but_o it_o have_v be_v the_o complaint_n of_o all_o age_n it_o raise_v controversy_n among_o the_o very_a heathen_n themselves_o some_o of_o they_o upon_o this_o ground_n deny_v and_o other_o again_o by_o whole_a treatise_n defend_v the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n by_o providence_n and_o no_o wonder_n it_o shall_v puzzle_v they_o since_o the_o very_o best_a of_o god_n saint_n and_o servant_n have_v likewise_o stumble_v at_o this_o stone_n of_o offence_n thus_o the_o psalmist_n psalm_n 73.2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n as_o for_o i_o my_o foot_n be_v almost_o go_v my_o step_n have_v well_o nigh_o slip_v for_o i_o be_v envious_a at_o the_o foolish_a when_o i_o see_v the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a so_o likewise_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n 12.1_o righteous_a be_v thou_o o_o lord_n when_o i_o plead_v with_o thou_o yet_o let_v i_o talk_v with_o thou_o of_o thy_o judgement_n wherefore_o do_v the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a prosper_v wherefore_o be_v all_o they_o happy_a that_o deal_n very_o treacherous_o this_o therefore_o be_v a_o old_a grief_n which_o in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v complain_v of_o and_o though_o at_o first_o sight_n it_o seem_v to_o confute_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n yet_o if_o we_o more_o narrow_o consider_v it_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a confirmation_n of_o it_o for_o since_o virtue_n and_o goodness_n be_v so_o despicable_a a_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n since_o holy_a and_o good_a man_n have_v be_v always_o injure_v and_o persecute_v certain_o be_v there_o not_o a_o all_o wise_a providence_n that_o find_v out_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o its_o own_o to_o counterpoise_v these_o disadvantage_n and_o to_o preserve_v they_o amid_o the_o rage_n and_o hatred_n of_o their_o implacable_a enemy_n long_o ere_o this_o there_o have_v be_v none_o of_o they_o leave_v either_o to_o have_v suffer_v or_o complain_v be_v there_o no_o other_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o god_n govern_v the_o world_n this_o will_v suffice_v even_o that_o his_o servant_n have_v be_v continual_o oppress_v in_o it_o yet_o never_o can_v be_v root_v out_o of_o it_o though_o man_n and_o devil_n have_v combine_v together_o against_o they_o and_o god_n as_o they_o have_v complain_v have_v deem_v to_o abandon_v they_o yet_o such_o a_o fenceless_a and_o forlorn_a generation_n as_o this_o have_v be_v hitherto_o and_o shall_v still_o be_v preserve_v to_o the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o world_n do_v not_o this_o speak_v forth_o the_o power_n and_o care_n of_o almighty_a god_n thus_o to_o keep_v a_o bush_n unconsume_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o fire_n to_o preserve_v fuel_n untouched_a in_o the_o very_a embrace_n of_o flame_n second_o god_n do_v chastise_v his_o own_o people_n and_o prosper_v the_o wicked_a that_o he_o may_v thereby_o rectify_v our_o judgement_n and_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o account_v adversity_n the_o great_a evil_n nor_o yet_o prosperity_n the_o chief_a good_n for_o certain_o be_v they_o so_o only_o the_o righteous_a shall_v enjoy_v the_o grandeur_n pomp_n and_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n and_o only_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a become_v miserable_a concern_v this_o st._n austin_n speak_v excellent_o in_o his_o 70th_o epistle_n worldly_a thing_n say_v he_o be_v in_o themselves_o but_o indifferent_a and_o good_a and_o evil_n only_o as_o they_o be_v improve_v but_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v think_v always_o evil_a therefore_o god_n sometime_o give_v they_o to_o those_o who_o be_v good_a and_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v think_v the_o high_a and_o the_o chief_a good_a they_o be_v sometime_o give_v to_o those_o who_o be_v evil_a and_o a_o like_a say_n to_o this_o have_v seneca_n in_o his_o book_n the_o provident_a cap._n 5._o there_o be_v no_o such_o way_n to_o traduce_v the_o riches_n the_o honour_n the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n those_o vain_a nothing_o which_o be_v so_o earnest_o desire_v and_o eager_o pursue_v by_o the_o most_o no_o such_o way_n to_o beat_v down_o their_o price_n in_o the_o esteem_n of_o all_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n as_o for_o god_n to_o bestow_v those_o upon_o the_o vile_a which_o he_o sometime_o deny_v to_o the_o best_a and_o holy_a three_o when_o god_n bestow_v any_o temporal_a good_a thing_n upon_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n he_o give_v it_o as_o their_o portion_n and_o when_o he_o bring_v any_o calamity_n on_o his_o own_o child_n he_o inflict_v it_o for_o their_o trial_n be_v it_o not_o ordinary_a that_o a_o servant_n receive_v more_o for_o wage_n than_o a_o son_n may_v have_v for_o the_o present_a at_o his_o own_o command_n god_n be_v the_o father_n and_o bountiful_a maintainer_n of_o the_o whole_a family_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n a_o father_n to_o the_o faithful_a a_o lord_n and_o master_n over_o all_o he_o may_v give_v his_o slave_n large_a wage_n when_o his_o own_o child_n possible_o have_v not_o so_o much_o in_o hand_n be_v he_o therefore_o hard_a or_o unjust_a no_o the_o inheritance_n be_v they_o and_o that_o be_v keep_v in_o reversion_n for_o they_o what_o wicked_a man_n possess_v of_o this_o world_n be_v all_o that_o ever_o they_o can_v hope_v for_o why_o shall_v we_o grudge_v they_o fill_v bag_n or_o swell_a title_n it_o be_v their_o whole_a portion_n they_o now_o receive_v their_o good_a thing_n have_v thou_o food_n and_o clothing_n that_o be_v child_n fare_n envy_v not_o ungodly_a man_n who_o flaunt_v it_o in_o the_o gallantry_n of_o the_o world_n they_o have_v more_o than_o you_o but_o it_o be_v all_o they_o be_v like_a to_o have_v the_o psalmist_n give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o their_o estate_n psalm_n 17.14_o they_o be_v the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n who_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n who_o belly_n god_n fill_v with_o his_o hide_a treasure_n whereas_o thou_o o_o christian_n who_o possesse_v nothing_o art_n heir_n apparent_a of_o heaven_n coheir_n with_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o have_v a_o infinite_a mass_n of_o riches_n lay_v up_o for_o thou_o so_o great_a and_o infinite_a that_o all_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n be_v too_o few_o to_o account_v it_o by_o you_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o complain_v of_o be_v keep_v short_a for_o all_o that_o god_n have_v be_v you_o whether_o prosperity_n or_o adversity_n life_n or_o death_n all_o be_v you_o what_o god_n give_v be_v for_o your_o comfort_n what_o he_o deny_v or_o take_v away_o be_v for_o your_o trial_n it_o be_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o those_o grace_n which_o be_v far_o more_o gracious_a than_o any_o temporal_a enjoyment_n if_o by_o see_v wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n flow_v in_o wealth_n and_o ease_n when_o thou_o be_v force_v to_o struggle_v against_o the_o inconvenience_n and_o difficulty_n of_o a_o poor_a estate_n thou_o have_v learn_v a_o holy_a contempt_n and_o disdain_n of_o the_o world_n believe_v it_o god_n have_v herein_o give_v thou_o more_o than_o if_o he_o have_v give_v thou_o the_o world_n itself_o four_o god_n do_v many_o time_n even_o in_o this_o world_n expound_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o providence_n by_o the_o fatal_a and_o dreadful_a overthrow_n of_o those_o wicked_a man_n who_o he_o for_o a_o while_o suffer_v to_o prosper_v the_o triumph_n of_o the_o wicked_a say_v job_n 20.5_o be_v short_a at_o long_a it_o be_v but_o short_a because_o measure_v out_o by_o a_o short_a life_n now_o be_v their_o triumph_n hereafter_o their_o torment_n but_o many_o time_n god_n bring_v they_o to_o ruin_v even_o in_o this_o life_n he_o turn_v the_o wheel_n of_o providence_n and_o make_v it_o pass_v over_o those_o who_o but_o a_o while_n before_o set_v vaunt_v a_o top_n of_o it_o and_o then_o will_v thou_o doubt_v whether_o god_n govern_v the_o world_n by_o providence_n will_v thou_o doubt_v whether_o god_n be_v just_a in_o suffer_v wicked_a man_n to_o prosper_v and_o flourish_v god_n lift_v they_o up_o on_o high_a only_o that_o he_o may_v cast_v they_o down_o with_o the_o more_o terrible_a fall_n when_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n prosper_v say_v the_o psalmist_n psalm_n 97.2_o it_o be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v destroy_v for_o ever_o now_o when_o god_n come_v thus_o to_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o they_o those_o who_o question_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o their_o advancement_n
of_o ourselves_o man_n that_o busy_v himself_o in_o know_v all_o thing_n else_o be_v of_o nothing_o more_o ignorant_a than_o of_o himself_o the_o eye_n that_o behold_v other_o thing_n can_v see_v its_o own_o shape_n and_o so_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n whereby_o he_o understand_v other_o object_n be_v usual_o ignorant_a of_o its_o own_o concernment_n now_o as_o the_o eye_n that_o can_v see_v itself_o direct_o may_v see_v itself_o reflexively_a in_o a_o glass_n so_o god_n have_v give_v we_o his_o scripture_n which_o st._n james_n compare_v to_o a_o glass_n james_n 1.23_o and_o hold_v this_o before_o the_o soul_n wherein_o be_v represent_v our_o true_a state_n and_o idea_n there_o be_v a_o fourfold_a state_n of_o man_n that_o we_o can_v never_o have_v attain_v to_o know_v but_o by_o the_o scripture_n his_o state_n of_o integrity_n his_o state_n of_o apostasy_n his_o state_n of_o restitution_n his_o state_n of_o glory_n the_o scripture_n alone_o can_v reveal_v to_o we_o what_o we_o be_v in_o our_o primitive_a constitution_n natural_o holy_n bear_v the_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o god_n and_o enjoy_v his_o love_n free_a from_o all_o inward_a perturbation_n or_o outward_a misery_n have_v all_o the_o creature_n subject_a to_o we_o and_o what_o be_v much_o more_o ourselves_o what_o we_o be_v in_o our_o state_n of_o apostasy_n or_o destitution_n despoil_v of_o all_o our_o primitive_a excellency_n dispossess_v of_o all_o the_o happiness_n we_o enjoy_v and_o of_o all_o hope_n of_o any_o for_o the_o future_a liable_a every_o moment_n to_o the_o revenge_n of_o justice_n and_o certain_a once_o to_o feel_v it_o what_o we_o be_v in_o our_o state_n of_o restitution_n through_o grace_n beget_v again_o to_o a_o lively_a hope_n adopt_a into_o the_o family_n of_o heaven_n redeem_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n sanctify_a and_o seal_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n restore_v to_o the_o favour_n and_o friendship_n of_o god_n recover_v the_o initial_o of_o his_o image_n upon_o our_o soul_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o expect_v the_o perfection_n of_o it_o in_o heaven_n what_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o our_o final_a state_n of_o glory_n clothe_v with_o light_n crown_v with_o star_n inebriate_v with_o pure_a spiritual_a joy_n we_o shall_v see_v god_n as_o he_o be_v know_v he_o as_o we_o be_v know_v by_o he_o love_v he_o ardent_o converse_v with_o he_o eternal_o yea_o a_o state_n it_o will_v be_v so_o infinite_o happy_a that_o it_o will_v leave_v we_o nothing_o to_o hope_v for_o this_o fourfold_a state_n of_o man_n the_o scripture_n do_v evident_o express_v now_o these_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o can_v never_o have_v enter_v into_o our_o heart_n to_o have_v imagine_v have_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n describe_v they_o to_o we_o and_o thereby_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o as_o well_o as_o of_o god_n and_o christ_n now_o let_v we_o put_v these_o six_o particular_n together_o the_o scripture_n instruct_v we_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v intelligible_a only_o by_o divine_a revelation_n it_o teach_v we_o the_o most_o sublime_a and_o lofty_a truth_n it_o be_v a_o most_o inexhaustible_a fountain_n of_o knowledge_n the_o more_o we_o draw_v the_o more_o still_o spring_v up_o it_o teach_v that_o knowledge_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n it_o be_v of_o undoubted_a certainty_n and_o perpetual_a truth_n and_o last_o it_o inform_v we_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o and_o certain_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thirst_n in_o you_o after_o knowledge_n there_o need_v no_o more_o be_v speak_v to_o persuade_v you_o to_o the_o diligent_a study_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v a_o rich_a store_n and_o treasury_n of_o all_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n thus_o we_o have_v see_v how_o the_o scripture_n inform_v the_o judgement_n let_v we_o now_o brief_o see_v how_o they_o reform_v the_o life_n and_o what_o practical_a influence_n they_o have_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n now_o here_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v a_o mighty_a operation_n and_o that_o in_o sundry_a particular_n first_o this_o be_v that_o word_n that_o convince_v and_o humble_v the_o stout_a and_o proud_a sinner_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o secure_a sinner_n those_o who_o vaunt_v it_o in_o the_o confidence_n of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o those_o who_o be_v secure_a through_o a_o insensibility_n of_o their_o own_o wickedness_n both_o these_o the_o word_n when_o it_o be_v set_v home_o with_o power_n convince_v humble_v and_o bring_v to_o the_o dust_n it_o despoil_v the_o self-justitiary_a of_o all_o that_o false_a righteousness_n he_o once_o boast_v of_o and_o trust_v to_o i_o be_v alive_a once_o without_o the_o law_n say_v st._n paul_n but_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v rom._n 7.9_o it_o awaken_v and_o alarm_n the_o senseless_a sear_a sinner_n how_o many_o have_v there_o be_v that_o have_v scorn_v god_n and_o despise_a religion_n who_o yet_o one_o curse_n or_o threat_v of_o this_o word_n have_v make_v to_o tremble_v and_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o convince_a majesty_n and_o authority_n of_o it_o second_o this_o be_v that_o word_n that_o sweet_o comfort_n and_o raise_v they_o after_o their_o dejection_n all_o other_o application_n to_o a_o wound_a spirit_n be_v improper_a and_o impertinent_a it_o be_v only_a scripture_n consolation_n that_o can_v ease_v it_o the_o leaf_n of_o this_o book_n be_v like_o the_o leaf_n of_o that_o tree_n rev._n 22._o which_o be_v for_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o nation_n the_o same_o weapon_n that_o wound_n must_v here_o work_v the_o cure_n three_o this_o be_v that_o word_n that_o work_v the_o mighty_a change_n upon_o the_o heart_n in_o renovation_n take_v a_o man_n that_o run_v on_o in_o vile_a and_o desperate_a course_n that_o sell_v himself_o to_o do_v iniquity_n and_o commit_v all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n with_o greediness_n and_o make_v use_v of_o all_o the_o argument_n that_o reason_n can_v suggest_v these_o seldom_o reclaim_v any_o from_o their_o debauchery_n or_o if_o in_o some_o few_o they_o do_v reform_v the_o life_n yet_o they_o can_v never_o change_v the_o heart_n but_o now_o that_o which_o no_o other_o mean_n can_v effect_v the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v psal_n 19.7_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n four_o this_o be_v that_o word_n that_o strengthen_v and_o arm_n the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o endure_v the_o great_a temporal_a evil_n only_o in_o hope_n of_o that_o future_a reward_n which_o it_o punish_v five_o this_o be_v that_o word_n that_o contain_v in_o it_o such_o a_o collection_n of_o rule_n and_o duty_n that_o whosoever_o observe_v and_o obey_v shall_v in_o the_o end_n infallible_o obtain_v everlasting_a life_n though_o i_o can_v but_o just_a mention_n these_o head_n unto_o you_o yet_o there_o be_v enough_o in_o they_o to_o persuade_v you_o to_o be_v diligent_a in_o the_o scripture_n in_o they_o say_v our_o saviour_n you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n we_o be_v all_o of_o we_o guilty_a malefactor_n but_o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o afford_v we_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o book_n and_o what_o shall_v we_o not_o so_o much_o as_o read_v for_o our_o life_n this_o be_v that_o book_n according_a to_o which_o we_o must_v either_o stand_v or_o fall_v be_v acquit_v or_o condemn_v eternal_o the_o unalterable_a sentence_n of_o the_o last_o day_n will_v pass_v upon_o we_o as_o it_o be_v here_o record_v in_o this_o scripture_n here_o we_o may_v beforehand_o know_v our_o doom_n and_o what_o will_v become_v of_o we_o to_o all_o eternity_n he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v it_o be_v say_v rev._n 20.12_o that_o when_o the_o dead_a stand_v before_o god_n to_o be_v judge_v the_o book_n be_v open_v that_o be_v the_o book_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v persuade_v to_o open_v this_o book_n and_o to_o judge_v yourselves_o out_o of_o it_o before_o the_o last_o day_n it_o be_v not_o a_o seal_a book_n to_o you_o you_o may_v there_o read_v what_o your_o present_a state_n be_v and_o foretell_v what_o your_o future_a will_v be_v if_o it_o be_v a_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o wrath_n search_v far_o there_o be_v direction_n how_o you_o may_v change_v this_o wretched_a state_n for_o a_o better_a if_o it_o be_v a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n there_o be_v rule_n how_o to_o preserve_v you_o in_o it_o it_o be_v a_o word_n suit_v to_o all_o person_n all_o occasion_n all_o exigency_n it_o inform_v the_o ignorant_a strengthen_v the_o weak_a comfort_v the_o disconsolate_a support_v the_o afflict_a relieve_v the_o tempt_v resolve_v the_o doubtful_a direct_v all_o to_o those_o way_n which_o lead_v to_o endless_a happiness_n where_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v dwell_v rich_o in_o we_o so_o we_o shall_v dwell_v for_o ever_o glorious_o with_o god_n finis_fw-la